• * * -
LIBRARY
Brigham Young University
Erma Wortley
HAROLD B. LEE LfS^RY
BRiGHAM YOii.VG 1>.*VÌRSITY
0V0, UTAH
: ì
s*
*
"!
■
■£'■■1
S3
■
■ r— *-
V
m
m
■
■
■
«M
•-,*-,*-«-
mt «
1
m
7^3 .
■m w
g»**^vwui>ju
■
,
« * »
Aida.
First Performed at Cairo, Egypt, Dec. 24, 1871 ; and at Milan, Feb. 8, 1872.
Characters of the Drama,
With the Original Cast as Presented at the first Performances.
(At Cairo)
(At Milan)
AIDA . . .
AMNERIS .
RADAMÈS
AMONASRO
RAMPHIS .
THE KING
A MESSENGER
Soprano .... Signora POZZONI
Mezzo-soprano Signora GROSSI
Tenor Signor MONGINI
Baritone .... Signor STELLER
Bass Signor MEDINI .
Bass Signor COSTA .
Tenor Signor BOTTARDI
Priests, Priestesses, Ministers, Captains, Soldiers, Officials, Ethiopian Slaves
and Prisoners, Egyptian Populace, etc.
Signora STOLZ
Signora WALDMANN
Signor FANCELLI
Signor PANDOLFINI
Signor MAINI
Signor PAVOLERI
Signor VISTARINI
The scene is in Memphis and Thebes, at the time of the Pharaohs' power.
Act I. — 1. The King's Palace, at Memphis; 2. Temple of Vulcan, at Memphis.
Act II. — 1. A Hall in the Apartments of Amneris; 2. Before a Gate
of the City of Thebes. Act III. — On the Bank of the
Nile, with Temple of Isis. Act IV. — 1. Hall in the
King's Palace ; 2. Temple of Vulcan.
Aida.
The importance of Verdi's "Aida" as a work of musical art can hardly be
overestimated. It is as certain as anything in art-history can be, that this production
revolutionized modern Italian opera, and that to its influence is due the composition
of such works as "Cavalleria Rusticana" and "Pagliacci." In itself, the opera
marks the beginning of what has been called Verdi's third period. Commentators
on his work are fond of pointing out that his style changed when he wrote
"Emani," something more than half a century ago, and that it wholly altered once
again, when he produced "Aida." The change from his first style to his second
is one that can be discerned only by very careful students of his scores, but that
from his second to his third was at once patent to the entire world. "Aida " was
acclaimed as a revelation of new and unsuspected powers in the composer of
Copyright, 1897, by G. Schirmbr.
13573
111
■
"Il Trovatore" and "La Traviata," though careful judges ought to have said that
it was the result of old powers wielded with a new purpose. There was no
dissent, however, from the general verdict that the "grand old man" of Italian
music had given the world a masterpiece, an opera far and away beyond the best
works of Rossini, Donizetti and Bellini, brilliant in its opulence of color, gorgeous
in its instrumentation, filled in every measure with a splendor of melodic beauty,
and throbbing with dramatic passion. From that verdict there has not yet been
any dissent, and the only Italian who has rivaled "Aida" is Verdi himself in his
noble "Otello" and his marvelous "Falstaff."
It is frequently asserted that " Aida" was written for the opening of the new
opera house at Cairo, Egypt, built by Ismail Pacha. The error of this statement,
however, is established by the fact that the house was opened in 1869. Ismail
Pacha had certain lordly ambitions which did him credit. He desired to appear
before the civilized world as a munificent patron of the arts, and his earnest desire
was to add to the lustre of his new opera house by producing a work based on
an Egyptian story. He naturally turned to Verdi, then the reigning operatic
master Verdi was not at first inclined to accept the offer, and he named as
his price a figure so high that he thought it would frighten the Khedive. However,
his terms were promptly accepted, and gradually Verdi came to view with
interest and at length with enthusiasm, the opportunities for high coloring and
brilliant effects offered by the location of the action in Egypt. The Khedive
confided to Manette Bey, the eminent French Egyptologist, the task of finding
a story suitable for operatic treatment and likely to appeal to Verdi. The Bey
had found in his studies of ancient Egyptian history an incident from which he
developed the original plan of the libretto of "Aida." This plan was transferred
to M Camille du Locle, who wrote the recitative and lyrics in French prose. His
work was done at Verdi's home, at Busseto, Italy, and profited much by the
composer's practical advice. Indeed, Verdi did much toward the preparation of
his own libretto, and the double stage in the last act, showing Radames and Aida
dying in the tomb under the temple in which Amneris is bowed in grief, is
entirely his. Signor Ghislanzoni translated the French prose into Italian verse, and
when the music had been completed, the Italian was translated into French verse
for use on the operatic stage of France.
Verdi set to work at once. Meanwhile the Khedive had decided that he
would like to have the composer go to Egypt to conduct the first performance.
Verdi's price for writing the opera was $20,000, and $30,000 if he went to Egypt.
But at the end, his horror of the ocean-he had once gone to London and suffered
from sea-sickness-overcame him, and he refused to go at any price. The original
plan was to produce the opera toward the close of 1870, and for that purpose the
scenery was painted in Paris. But the Franco-Prussian war broke out, and the
scenery was a prisoner. Verdi, during the year's postponement, was not idle.
He made some important improvements in the score. He cut out a chorus in
Palestrina style, and substituted a chorus and a romanza for "Aida." He had coftie
to the wise conclusion, that the Palestrina style would be incongruous in an Egyptian
13573
IV
* - \m. »- W W
HBIDBBBDBBBBBaBHOeoBB
V V
opera. The opera was produced on December 24, 1871. The conductor was
Signor Bottesini, the famous double-bass player, and the cast was as given above.
The audience was a strange mixture of Europeans and Orientals. Filippi, the Italian
critic, wrote :
"The Arabians, even the rich, do not love our shows; they prefer the mewings
of their tunes, the monotonous beatings of their drums, to all the melodies of the
past, present, and future. It is a true miracle to see a turban in a theatre of Cairo.
Sunday evening the opera house was crowded before the curtain rose. Many of the
boxes were filled with women, who neither chattered nor rustled their robes.
There was beauty, and there was intelligence, especially among the Greeks and the
strangers of rank, who abound in Cairo. For truth's sake, I must add that, by the
side of the most beautiful and the most richly dressed, were Coptic and Jewish
faces, with strange head-dresses, impossible costumes, a howling of colors, — no
one could deliberately have invented worse. The women of the harem could not
be seen. They were in the first three boxes on the right, in the second gallery.
Thick white muslin hid their faces from prying glances."
The success of the opera was most emphatic. A chorus of praise rang through
Europe, and the genius of Verdi was acclaimed in glowing terms. "Aida" was
next given at La Scala, Milan, February 8, 1872. It was given in Paris on
April 22, 1876, with Mme. Stolz, Mile. Waldmann, Signor Mas-ini, Signor Pandolfini,
Signor Medini, and M. Edouard de Reszké in the cast. The first performance in
America was given at the Academy of Music, New York, on November 26, 1873,
with the following great cast: Aida, Octavia Torriani; Amneris, Annie Louise Cary;
Radamès, Signor Italo Campanini; Amonasro, M. Victor Maurel; Ramphis, Signor
Nannetti; King, Signor Scolara.
The story of " Aida " is supposed to belong to the time of the Pharaohs, and its
action is located at Memphis and Thebes. The first act begins in the King's palace
in the former city. The High Priest, Ramphis, tells Radamès that the Ethiopians are
marching against Egypt and that the goddess Isis has named the leader of the
defending army. Radamès, left alone, declares how happy he would be could he
lead the army to victory and return to lay his laurels at the feet of Amneris's slave,
Aida, whom he loves. Amneris and Aida join him. Amneris loves him, and from
his demeanor and that of Aida she suspects the truth. She swears to avenge herself
if her suspicion proves correct. The King and his court enter, and presently a
messenger comes to announce that it is Amonasro who is leading the invaders.
Amonasro is Aida's father, but she alone knows this. The King declares that Isis
has chosen Radamès to lead the Egyptian army, and directs him to go to the temple
of Ftha (Ptah) to receive the consecrated arms. The scene concludes with a martial
ensemble. The second scene takes place in the temple, where the priests invoke
Ftha and the priestesses dance the sacred dance. Radamès receives the arms, and
departs upon his mission.
The second act opens in the apartments of Amneris at Thebes. Amneris
bewails the absence of Radamès, and her slaves vainly try to console her. Aida
enters, and Amneris, to test her, says that news has come of the death of Radamès.
13573
Aida's grief betrays her love, and Amneris threatens her with destruction. The
second scene shows a great square, into which the triumphal army marches with
Radamès glorified as a conqueror. He brings with him a number of Ethiopian
prisoners, among them Amonasro, who is not known to be the king. Aida rushes
to her father's arms, and joins him in begging for the lives of the prisoners.
Radamès, seeing Aida's grief, joins in the prayer, which Amneris and the priests
oppose The King releases all the prisoners save Amonasro, who is to remain as a
slave with Aida. Then, to the joy of Amneris, and the horror of Radamès and Aida,
the King bestows his daughter's hand on Radamès.
The third act takes place on the Nile's bank before the temple of Isis, whither
Amneris, on the eve of marriage, has gone to pray. Aida has made an appointment
to meet Radamès near the temple, and while she waits for him she bewails her
separation from her native land. She is surprised by her father, who has discovered
her love for Radamès, and orders her to induce the young man to reveal the plans ot
the Egyptians. Aida at first refuses, but after an outburst of savage wrath on the
part of her father, she consents. Radamès arrives. Amonasro conceals himself.
Aida tries to lure Radamès to flight with her. He yields, and discloses the Egyptian
plans. Amonasro appears, announces that he has overheard, and that he is the
king of Ethiopia. Amneris comes out of the temple in time to overhear some of the
dialogue. Amonasro rushes upon her with his knife. Radamès interferes and
forces Amonasro and Aida to fly, while he remains and surrenders himself to Ramphis.
The fourth act opens in a chamber adjoining the court in which Radamès is to
be tried. Radamès is brought in for trial, and is met by Amneris. She beseeches
him to abandon Aida, and promises that she will intercede for him if he will do so.
He refuses. She tells him that Amonasro has been killed and that Aida has fled.
Still he refuses, and Amneris bitterly repents the outcome of her own jealousy. The
priests lead Radamès to trial. Amneris, in an agony of grief, hears them accuse
him while he submits in silence to condemnation. They return with their prisoner,
and' as they pass out Amneris curses them. The second scene shows the temple
and the vault beneath it. Radamès, shut in the vault, breathes a prayer that Aida
may never know his fate. But Aida, who has already found her way to the vault
and awaited him there, comes forward. They embrace one another, while above
the priestesses sing their chant. Aida dies in the arms of Radamès, while Amneris,
garbed in mourning robe, enters the temple and sinks prostrate in despair upon the
huge stone that closes the vault. .
^ This is an admirable story for operatic treatment. It presents an effective
sequence of the grand emotions— love, joy, hatred, jealousy, despair and rage, all of
which are susceptible of adequate musical expression. It offers a fine variety of
action and scenery, and excellent opportunity for spectacular display. The glitter
and pomp of the triumphal procession at the close of the second act make a strong
and impressive contrast with the subdued glory of the moonlight night on the banks
of the Nile in the third act. Indeed, there" are few operas in which the scenic
surroundings, the action and the emotions are so completely in accord, and it is
partly owing to this that Verdi was able to make his music a puissant element in a
13673
VI
w u L.
powerful organization. As for the music, it is difficult to speak of it without appear-
ing to indulge in extravagant praise. It is so rich in melody and harmony, so
closely wedded in expressive power to the meaning of the text and so broadly
dramatic in all its aspects, that it claims a place among the most striking art-products
of our time. The glitter of theatrical tinsel offends finer taste here and there, but, as
a whole, " Aida" is without doubt a masterpiece.
It is an opera from which one can easily select "gems," but closer study will
convince the music-lover that it is a necklace of equally fine jewels. The opening
recitation of Ramphis and Radames, by its melodious character and the strong color-
ing of its accompaniment, invites one to enter at once the enchanted domain of the
ancient East. The first aria of Radamès, "Celeste Aida," is full of character and
tenderness, and in the ensuing trio the note of tragic portent is firmly sounded.
The martial finale makes the first scene a sort of prologue to the opera, summing up,
as it does with its pomp of war, the opening chapter of love, jealousy, ambition and
defiance. All the passions of the drama make their appearance in elementary form
in the first scene, and give us a foretaste of what is to come. The dance and song
of the priestesses in the temple of Ftha are weirdly Oriental in character, and the
invocation is broad and dignified. The opening of the scene in the chamber of
Amneris is luxurious in color and feeling, while the duet between the princess and
her slave is full of passion. The finale of the act, the triumphal procession and the
plea for the prisoners, is dazzling in its splendor.
But Verdi reaches his climax in the Nile scene. In all Italian opera there is no
finer example of the true aria than Aida's "O patria mia." It is eloquent in its
expressive power, beautiful in its pure melody, perfect in form, and subtly forceful
in its harmonization. The subsequent duet for Aida and Amonasro is a superb piece
of writing, while the duet for Aida and Amneris, though it falls somewhat more into
the habit of theatrical diction, especially in its ad captandum close, has nevertheless
the power of a warm mood-picture. The remainder of the opera is less effective
with the general audience, but it is all good music and beautiful.
Those who are familiar with Verdi's earlier works, such as " La Traviata" and
" 11 Trovatore," while they may detect in " Aida " occasional reminiscences of them,
cannot fail to perceive the great change in the master's style. In "Aida" he has
abandoned the elementary dance-rhythms, the antique melodic formulae, the bald
and empty passages of recitative between the set numbers, and the cheap and noisy
instrumentation. The rhythms are broader and more scholarly; the melody is fresh,
original and diversified in character; the harmony is immensely rich and expressive,
and the instrumentation glows with Oriental warmth of color. The critics who
went to Cairo in 187 1 declared that Verdi, the Italian Verdi of the honey-tuned
Neapolitan school of composers, had been inoculated with the virus of Wagnerism.
It would have been strange, indeed, if Verdi had not discerned the general trend of
operatic art under the stimulus of Wagner's proclamations; but although he arose
and girded himself to step to the place rightly his in the van of progress, he made
no sacrifices of his own individuality.
Verdi remained in "Aida" as truly an Italian composer as he was in " Rigo-
13573
VII
letto " His melody was purely Italian in its technical character and its adherence to
the fundamental forms of its school. He continued to employ the set forms, the
aria duet, trio, etc., but he molded them on broader lines and infused into them a
truer dramatic utterance. He remodeled his instrumentation so as to add to his
operatic canvas all the colors of the modern orchestral palette. In a word, he
showed how a man of genius could vitalize the shopworn apparatus of Italian grand
opera, just as Mozart had done nearly a century earlier in his ' ' Don Giovanni. In his
earlier works Verdi demonstrated that he possessed immense vigor, abundant melodic
invention, and inexhaustible resourcefulness. But he was working on the lines of
tradition, and the traditions of the Neapolitan school, founded by Alessandro Scarlatti,
father of the operatic aria, and maintained by Rossini, Donizetti and Bellini,
demanded tunefulness for its own sake without regard to the spirit of the text. It
was when Verdi threw overboard the traditions of this school and adapted its
methods, after modernizing them, to the legitimate business of dramatic expression
that he produced "Aida," a work which ought to live among the masterpieces of
our era.
Some critics have affected to discover "leading motives" of the Wagnerian
kind in "Aida," but such critics do not understand the nature of the Wagner system.
Verdi does use a melodic phrase to indicate the personality of Aida, but it is
employed chiefly to herald her entrance. Other commentators have pointed to his
instrumentation as an evidence that he had succumbed to the influence of Wagner.
But in "Aida" Verdi for the first time in his career made a deliberate attempt at
local color. Some writers have pointed out what they believed to be Oriental
themes in his music. Whether he adapted extant themes to his purpose or not is a
matter of small import. The main point is that he employed a scheme of harmony
and instrumental color which keeps the Oriental locale of the opera constantly in the
hearer's mind. The music of "Aida" is fitted not only to the emotions of the
drama, but to the scene of action, and that, too, without any clap-trap obtrusiveness.
The career of Verdi is an epitome of the history of Italian opera in his time, for
he has been the leader of his school. His followers number all the members of what
has been called the young Italian school. Its one product has been the condensed
opera, such as "Pagliacci." The one-act operas of Mascagni and Leoncavallo
employ every item of Verdi's apparatus as found in "Aida." The single new
element is the condensation. Verdi has been the model and the despair of these
younger men. Whosoever desires to know the Italian opera of our time at its best,
should study the scores of Verdi's last three operas, "Aida," "Otello" and
" Falstaff." But of these three, the first is the only one that preserves the forms of
the older school, and hence it is to-day and must remain for all time the noblest
example of Italian opera as established by its most admirable exponents.
W. J. Henderson.
10373
Vili
'
•
» * -. -
Prelude
Introduction .
Romanza
Duet .
Terzet . . . .
Scene and Ensemble .
Battle-hymn .
-Scene . . . .
Chorus of Priestesses
Dance of Piiestesses .
Prayer .
Chorus of Women
Dance of the Slaves
Scene and Duet
Index.
Page
I
ACT I.
Si : corre voce (Ramphis) ....
Celeste Aida (Radamès) . .
Quale insolita gioia (Amneris and Radamès)
Dessa ! (Amneris, Radamès, Aida)
Alta cagion v' aduna (the above with the King,
Messenger, and Chorus) ....
Su! del Nilo al sacro lido (The King, etc.)
Ritorna vincitori (Aida)
L'insana parola (Aida)
Possente Fthà ! ......
Nume, custode e vindice (Ramphis and Chorus)
ACT II.
Chi mai, fra gli inni e i plausi
Fu la sorte dell' armi (Aida, Amneris)
Amore, amore, gaudio tormentoso
Gloria all' Egitto
Finale and Chorus
Egyptian March
Chorus of Victory . Vieni, o guerriero vindice
Scene, Ensemble, and Chorus Salvator della patria
79
85
9i
93
112
120
132
147
Prayer
Romanza
Scene and Duet
Duet
Terzet
Scene
Duet
Judgment-scene
Scene and Duet
Finale
ACT III.
O tu, che sei d'Osiride (Chorus of Priests and Priestesses) 205
O cieli azzurri (Aida) 21 1
Ciel ! mio padre ! (Aida, Amonasro) 216
Rivedrai le foreste imbalsamate 218
Pur ti riveggo (Radamès, Aida) 233
Io son disonorato! (Radamès, Aida, Amonasro) . 252
ACT IV.
L'abborrita rivale a me sfuggia (Amneris) .
Già i sacerdoti adunansi (Amneris, Radamès) .
Spirto del Nume (Ramphis and Chorus; Amneris)
La fatai piedra (Radamès)
Morir, si pura e bella (Radamès, Aida)
Chorus of Priests and Priestesses
259
262
277
296
298
301
*■
1
. *
AIDA.
Opera in Four Acts
by
G.VERDI.
~~ *..-<— «
Prelude.
Piano.
Andante mosso. (J = 76)
pp
m
PE
trt
&
^nmif^
33
m
PfcF4
rf- » - r y ff f
1
Pf^rf
^#=#
pp
S
<f^P
f rffrrr
M>P
JirrfrrH
È
A
fe
x*-fo
hH^P
w
1 ^ *!' 7»
^j^fj^ i ^r ^ ■ ^ * jrp n h J
£
in:
cresc.
é r g*r vf
*l. rtrWt
È
m
^àM^M^^
i ti r±
r r ( J
é
s
p
SPW
-2>
feNi*
ffp= a f
iéS
&*
p^
y<» *
E
-&-
m
t«-
<£». *
13573
■-». J*-***
ppp
')■.% mm
^g
ppp
m.d.
n±42
:^
PP
#P
m
n=n
A Ù PP
mm
uWlzJ
>r-h J- J
X
rft
\ |rWi|cj^i\fi?
s
ÉE
V
P » *
^1
A, A A
^ J j i ^
•P r r r p
^=*
fe
A A
^r r " r ' p
i
IT r r>
f
■pr r " r-p
ppp
»n |^J?tW 1 11, J'^V In . f F \ h * r?
13573
ut ~
h
A A A A
fa tiJ
■ v m
e
«
*#
£ Sé f è f P J P
^
e
Is
s
re^
i Ifr te fi
»p
<?r<?«?. molto
i
otto
■SSS5S55 BSSBB9
PPP
IE
.2.
: 5^
f2.
:z
S
?
morendo
p rTrfrEJì
r\
s~
IDI
-& -& "ET
13573
JP5JP"
Act I.
Introduction.
SCE\E I. Hall in the palace of the King at Memphis. To the right and left, a colonnade with stat-
ues and flowering shrubs. At the back a grand gate, from which may be seen the temples and pal-
aces of Memphis, and the Pyramids.
Allegro assai moderate (J - 92.)
(Radamès and Ramphis in consultation.)
gt^p - r
Ramphis.
Piano.
3EEÈ
p f p p r- m
Sì:
Yes
cor - re vo - ce che IE - fio - pe_ar .
it is rumored that the E - thiop
1 r ^ ! I ' , , xt.. i„ i~ ,,.,1 lo
di - sea sfi- dar- dan - co - ra,
dares once a- gain our pow - er,
e del Ni - lo la vai - le
and the vai - ley of Ni - lus
A A A
m < r [ n'W
^m
P p P )
£3tfEE*
Fra bre-veun mes-so re -che- ra il
e Te - he mi - nac - ciar.
threa- tens, and Thebes as well. The truth from mes-seng-ers I soon shall
A
e=£
Radamès.
t
t:
r r if ^ r 1
*r - •>=]
ver.
learn.
La sa - era I - si - de con - sul
Hast thou con - suit - ed the will of
ta - sti?
I - sis?
13573
Ita .:m V V 'N '
Ramphis .
^g^f
Tp tt j) jì jì j j) ji | ]t j »r "r iì
El - laha no - ma - to del l'È - gì - zie fa - lan - gijl con '- dot
She hath de - clar - ed who of E - gypts re - nown - ed ar - mies
rw
f-
3*
"If
f^
É
r=^
i^s
# — '+
i
É
Radamès.
Oh lui fé
W^
Ramphis.
3m
V
)h lui fé - li - ce!
Oh hap - py mor - tal!
3E
tier
shall
su
he
pre - mo .
lead - er.
i
w^t
^^
3§^É
u
n ~
tìE
f
=*5:
4>P
^P=P
gag
Ramphis. (Looking significantly at Radamès.)
^
^
Gio -va- ne e pro - dee des- so.
Young- in years is he, and dauntless.
1
*=f
c^r
')■■* ■ * r
ì
I
ép
?
f
fe^
w^
^m
5l
§^
^
r r: p ■ r
O - ra, del Nu - me
The dread com - mand - ment
re - coji de - ere
I to the King
ti al
shall
(exit.)
È
zzi
J.
dim. sempre
morendo
?=f=
* r rJ
18573
m
Romance.
Recitative
Radamès.
Piano.
jT^I "p I " !' Pl I 'P'p p P F ^ fe
Se auel euerrier io fos-si! seil mio so- gno siav-ve-ras-se!
I a
Se quel guerrier io fos-si! seil mio so- gno
What if 'tis I am chosen, and my dream he now an-complishd!
E
SS
*
I
Allegro vivo. (Jr aa.)
con entusiasmo
* "' 4 P p P £ p i
-f h,i-mmj7ì
s
Uh è- ser- ci - to di
Of a glorious ar- my
ÉÉÉl
• •
pro - di da me gui - da - to .
I the cho - sen lea - der
mm
e la vit -
mine glorious
i
liDUMD
ir
S
?~ìttttfi&
ÉÌlfÌlÌ
^
^
ÉÉÉ
i
i
to - ria.
vict'- ry,
* J i ^ P
?
te
È
^
tJJjJIÌJÌÌ
eil plau - so di Men - fi tut - ta!
by Mem -phis re-ceivd in tri-umph! 3
i
ÉE£
s
IMI
5
•*T=
*_**
n'fTMfrp l'r ^ p lJl -"P f Jl »
Ea te, mia dol-ceA - i - da, tor- nar di lau - ri
To thee re-turndjA - i - da, my brow entwihd with
Wt
gEE r: e e- e c- *»**-*
ì
P
51;
«
»
13573
. . .
Ml te
^#3
dir- ti: per te ho pu - jrna-to, per te h<
cin - to
lau-rel:
£ f ,Ji^hi \ i M 'y*
dir- ti: per teho pu - gna-to,
tell thee, ^ for thee I bat-tied,
per te ho
for thee I
i
ÌEE^Efcr
^
s
jza:
1EÌ
f -
*f
£
^irg
o=£
vin - to!
conquer'd!
em
U
3 3
Q. il
g
• 00000
B ~ #
S
^
l
* |J s
m
EZDEEEEEEE
e:eie:ei
S 5
ft^H^tf^
Kz^m
fl
PP
v ■ m
ÌUiìilUt
I
3=
T
3 3 3
gte
Andantino. («Pr ne.)
eora espress .
i
CT
Ce - le - ste^A - i da,
Heavn - ly A - i - da,
A
for - ma_ di-
beau - ty re-
x ^^m
7/i. S.
g3
P
#— = I»
e
fe^
c £».
'V 8-
É
1
H
dolce
PP
jE^
£@$
É
P
VI
splen -
A
na, _
dent,.
JS4
mi
Ra
sti - co ser
di - ant flow
to
er„
di
bloom
lu - cee
ing and
J— J^
. k ■ r
-*—m—W-ir-
w
f
=F
m.s.
te
13573
«to.
IP
3=E
iy-
<tt~j
i
"Sa.
a.
.
afe
Tg
»
WSGl
m
sempre dolciss.
i y E2
t># i iTi
P^g3#
-
f^Fff
£
g
Il tuo bel eie - lo vor-rei ri- dar- ti, le dol - ci
Would that, thy bright skies once more be - hold-ing, Breat hing the
^ Mr- r r nr- rr- r^~
7)i. a.
mm
w
%
?n.s.
1
gH /T^j^ y
m.d.
É
=ar
m.s.
i
13573
> >■ V '
-
ÉÉ ÉÉ rrp
aniviando un poco
mm
^
brez-ze del pa- trio suol:
air of thy na- tive land,
ten.
un re - gal ser
Round thy fair brow
to sul crin po -
a di - a - dem
13573
Ica
■SS
vi - ta sei lo
spir - it in beau
splen - dor .
ty s light .
13578
• * '"*«■ I»
.
-. - N
parlante ppp
11
* t g ji m > >> ^ i * j ij^ iiiM
Il tuo bel eie- lo vor-rei ri -dar -ti, le dol - ci brez-ze del pa-trio
Would that, thy brightskies once more be-hold-ing, Breathing the airs of thy na-tive
suol ;
land,
un re - gal ser
Round thy fair brow
to sul crin po - sar
a di - a - dem fold
i, er- ger-tiun
ing, Thine were a
tro - no vi- ci-nojil sol,
throne by the sun_ to stand,
tro - no vi - ci-noal
a throne by the sun to
sol, un tro - no vi-ci-no_al
stand, a throne by the sun to
8v--: 8"
il; ?'
sol. _
stand.
13573
•
1»
trai
«fi
fwX
vi
Duet.
Amneris and Radamès.
Terzet.
Aida, Amneris & Radamès.
Amneris
// Allegro assai moderato. (J =92)
Piano
IÉ3E
j |» |, 1 |, \\ | ^^
I É « .1 1
p legato .
-è — *
tf*??
aÈgESEÌÉ ^^^
Qtta-le in-so- li - ta gio - ia nel tuo
' 1>J I J
H* 1 j i*.
f
* h&
j? i' 1, * ni' * i
ti ba-le - hail' vol
rez-za ti t>a-ie - nau voi - ™.
i 1 1 ' JjMt w
Degna d'in- vi -dia oh!
p r p M P p i
quan
were
to sa - ri
of all en
la don - na ' il cui brama- to a-
,'n'' * bJ|4
13573
V»
:
« * «
spet-to ' tan - ta lu
presence could have ppw
J i gf^
àt r i / I
ce di gau dioJ/in te_ de-stas - se!
ec y to kin- die in . t hee such rap -/ ture!
.Radamès.Recit
|É > T p'p p p p i J> J> J> j>iip» Ji M
Allegro. (d = 100 )
*
Dun so-gno_av-ven- tu - ro-so si be -a- vail mio
A dream of proud am - bi-tion in my heart I was
co -
nurs
re.
ing:
I
Recit.
if
P
SS
I
BjE
i
ìstìi
^
p g r m r pr i
s
£
3
Og - gi, la Di- va proffer-sett no -me delguer- rier che_alcam-po le schie-re^e-
I - sis this dayhas declar'd by name the warrior- chief ap-point-ed to lead to "
^ ,^
^ , J^
-&
S
_Q_
É*
_o_
U-
-&-
I?
^p
j. a i j * -
à=ì
è
É
g
13573
gi - zie con- dur - rà_
bat- tie E - gypt's host!
F?
H J y J) »J) J>
*
«E=Z22
a
Ah! s'io fos-si a tal o - nor pre -
Ahi for this hon-or, say, what if I were
^m
Se
Ii^=
ìee
•*/«-/<-
n
H
is
m
lis
Km
STO
Più lento (J = 66)
cow espansione
ra ll ^_ _^ cow espansione
più gen- til, più so - a - ve, al co-re ti par - lo? Non hai turn
sion, one more weet, more en- chanting, found fa-vor inyour heart? H ast thou in
>-^v&h~
Ar<sC*?~
1 y v? r
„ .^ J-r
* /• fu • Uff
^^
f
Radamès.
fS0#0 flOCe; L L (aside)
{sono voce) . , (aside) u
f J * y illi il || li i Mill \\\' ~r '- I M H
Men - fi
Mem - phis
de- si - de - ni
no at - trac - tion
spe - ran - ze? I - o! (qualejn
more/i charming? II (fa- tal
ppp
Allegro agitato e presto. («J = 132)
^'* V< -
^
« *ff l lJ:
££^
chie-sta!)
question!)
$
*=i
*E±
^fr~*
■è±
PP
s
(Forse
(Has she
A
l'ar-ca - noa-
the se - cret
r p" J - p
LTpiw?
r p* J - P
13573
•
-
15
^^
I 1 P
jEE
PP
mo- re
yearning
sco - pn _
Di - vin'd
che m'ar - dejn
with - in me
4* j^jgi
É^m
¥
Amneris/((aside)
„
s
co-re_)
burning?)
p§*
l i n s
(Oh guai!
M J " f 1
sejin al - tro_a-
my love . if
#«
£
£ee=
£^
•
mo- re
ar - des
sea — lu - i nel.
mg
spurnin]
U ^a
33
SS
F#
His heart to an - oth - er were
g=£
m
m , •
Lf 7 p"C£L/lr
S
I » , f
«^
ÉiBàte
Radamès.
co - re!)
p r JiFp' inp
Del - la sua schia-vajl no -me mi les - se nel pen-
Have then mine eyes be-tray'dme, And told A-i - da's
^ ft ~J W^k
in
3e*
^^
#^*£P
<fe**f
» * 0—M
PPP
BX
3KI
13573
i
w&
m
É
ster! gua-i sejl mi - o sguar -do pe - ne-tra que -sto fa -tal mi-
flame! Ah, woe if hope should false have play'd me, And all in vain my
£
?^m
P
£
s
For - se mi les se
Have then mine eyes told
nel
A
£=*
s
pen
i - da's
J J J a
r
1 «v
#■
c/^trV'
^^
*
é
£3r
i
*
ster! gua-i sejl mi - o sguar - do pe - ne-tra que -sto fa -tal mi-
flame!Ah,woe if hope should false have play'd me, And all in vain my
§ V i '
3E
m
ster!
name?
For - se mi les
s
s
se, mi les - se nel pen-
Have then mine eyes told, yes, told A - i - da's
fTr J J J I fifi fTf-f
I 35-/3
I
« - *
u *■ '.-
'
(ft J * ? è 1 J^J l è | ^ =p
ster! oh! gua-i, oh! gua-i,
flame! ah! woe,_ ah! woe,_
'O
oh, gua-i!)
ah! woe!)_
17
E
te I J g
#
#
sier, mi les
name, have told
r r [' i r r r
È
se nel
A - i
pen - sier!)
dVs name!)
3EEÌ
nnN
liz:
-^
j ^~ :
P
P^N
P
f=M
-If
^
dBz
C7 I /
- .Andante mosso. (J= 76.)
#P
Radainés. Amneris:
u (seeing Aida) ,™"!" S - (watching^
f 71 *
(aside)
£3E
PP I P P *
£
E
isr
f
Des - sa!
She here!
(Ei si tur- ha _
(He is troubled_
e
Ah,
qua
what
le
a
L^aOt
cu
£
Allegro. Tempo I.
r ù i> j. § a j h
^
PPP
sguar-do ri -vol se^a lei!
gaze doth he turn. on_, he
A - i-daL
A - i-daL
* J- J> J*i
5S
1
dolce
f
£
?
Q
•#T^
F ptt'- p
jp eresc.
[Tftfr"
^
#* J J
» ^?
•-=-*
13573
Job
fig
Andante mosso. (J =76.)
/, . . -, \ cow grazia
yturmng to Aida./ ° ^ -^
rw i *■ jj
Vie - nijO di - let-ta^appress-sa-ti—
Comehith - er, thou I dear-ly prize_
£
mmm
mm
rff rTi ry j.iU '1. MjiV M^afei
schia - va non sei_ nè^jin -eel - la
qui do -vein dol - ce fa - sci -no
Slave art thou none, nor me - nial; Here_have I made by fond-est ties
I I I I i I I I I i 1 I I- I III \)»A
io ti chia-mai so - rei - la —
Sis - ter a name more ge-nial —
*
ìf¥
^ OX
Pian - gi? del - le tue
Weep'st thou? Oh tell me
VP
^P ^ P ^ p ^
tJ cJ cJ cJ
13673
.
. „%
* (■
19
m
i
Ai' da.
/?\
Più mosso.
£Éi5
p *J ^»nJ)| jJJJJg | i Ji^J). J f
^
-£-
I r, r p p- p
Ohimè! di guerra
^
à£
himè! di guerra
A-las! the cry of
^
la - cri- me sve-lail se - gre - to, — sve - lajl se- gre-tQ_a me.
where-forethouev - er art mourning, where-fore thy tears now flow.
_^ Più mosso. (J =H2.)
fre - mere l'a - tro - ce gri-dijo
war I hear, Vast hosts I see as
sen
sem
to_
ble_
ita i i
Per l'in -re- li - ce
There-fore the coun - try's
«fc
p r r p p
pa - tri-a, per me, per voi pa-ven - to.
fate I fear, For me, for all I trem-ble.
3
Fa - vel- ljjl ver? ne
And art thou sure no
rail.
> =1=3=1
pp
i=*=a
zz
U
i i
(Aida casts down her eyes and tries to hide her emotion ■) AllegTO COHie prima.
ida casts down her eyes and tries to hide her emotion ■)
1) J) J) ai) J) J) J) J) I o é
$
s'a - gi - ta più gra - ve cu - rajn te?
deep-er woe now bids thy tears to flow?
ZEE
1*
BS
13573
W
ro~
*F*p
WJLÉL
S==F
PP
P»^P
J. * J-
i
■
3V'
m
SS
mas
Tn52
m
Radamès. (aside, regarding Amneris.)
(Nel
(Her
r «py «p
a=a
?
Ah!
Yes!
3E
^_M J 'i Jl J i
vol-
glance .
-toja lei ba - le - na_
with an - ger flashing-
jf piH- 'i
ss
mS
g
^
iHT
isnS
^
i*
^-*
E-4^— £
i^m
^^
trema,
tremble,
$
m jtp jot
II I' n 1 p 1
rea schia - va, trema,
base vas - sal, tremble,
*ss
P
^^
lo sde - gnojsdil so-
Proclaims our love sus-
m
w*?
rm iv i i ii
, H l r P frf-
18573
JS
•» '*■» ••
.
zi
£
ch'io
, Lest,
S3?
J) J. J)
SI
#^ — #
nel tu - o cor di- seen- da!
thy se - cret stain de-tect-ed,
£^
p p r J>
spet-to_
pect- ed_
guai se l'ar-ca- no_af-
Woe! if my hopes all
*E3
Lrp ' trfa
^'«^ c cr^
£
n^%
S
5
siH
3eS
P r- ^
/
% r i rm
É
p i »o
. hJ)J- J>
Tre - ma chejl ver m'ap
..> -All in vain thou wouldst dis
Ù fit Ì
?
^^
,
fet - to
dash-ing
a noi leg-ges-sejn co - re!
She mar the plans I've laid!
g mm m
f
m •
•^'«LiCJfUJ-^
/
P p 'i J) [ it * 1 - p ^^
dUi ^ciJJ
j- i i iy ^
UBS
Aida.
(Aside.) Cantabile,
st
3E
E
*&
(Ah!.
(No!.
S03
I
pren - da quel pian - tq_e quel ros
sem - ble, By tear and blush be
r
^m
*à
sor!
t rayed!
r
ms
EE|EE3E
guai
Woe
se leg - ges
if she mar
PT P"- P
se^in cor! Nel vol - to a
my plans! Her glanc - es with
Cantabile.
m
9E£
13573
W^
^^
ella cliii
u.
m
i wm
SU
fe
r * -
:< !
•
22
■■
m
m
<*&
_BB§
M
1
4
£»$
ffi
»»
no,
fate,
o
sul
o'er
P
31=
la mia pa
E - gypt loom
^
Rea schia - va, — tre- ma
Oh thou base vas-sal, tremble
ch'io
lest
pm
^p i r^r^
lei
rage
ba - le -
are flash
na
ing,
HHpi
^Tji ; ^
i^=5
f
à
t
^=F^
|*
m
*y
à
rr^
P^mm
fcEEEE
nel tuo — cor
thy love — be
di-
de-
i
*&
t »p ir'Tr p ^
lo sde - - gno
Pro - claim - - ing
TT^
ÌSb^Z
-
•M «» <■
23
*£
H
EC
me
on
il
my
cor,
heart,
il cor
my heart
lÉÉS^
seen
tect
u
m
fa j7?'
da
ed
t" r p i^f
ed il so - spet - to~
our love sus- pect - ed.
mnn
£
ssé
5i j.
"O"
CV*TO
-«-
è
^ J Hi- J>
l=*
IS
sol - tan - to;
de - ject - ed,
ah
Thou
P^fPf?
±
M
S3
19
$8
8a
St!
*ft
e
IE
331
quel
I
lo
wept
U.
g i u . i
s
i
#*-•
*#
tre - ma che il ver,
wouldst all in vain,
4&.
ah
thou
B
* T pTr p « J - p i j > ^*
I
Séf
f
^
guai se Par - ca-no_af- fet - to,
Woe, if my hopes all dash-ing,
#
fpff
WW^
rf
13573
Wr t m
-
24
■
SOB
BSE
Hot
c5&
*l
EÉ
— ^ *~~ ^
chio
that
o
ver
love
ÉÉ
P^PI
tre - ma che il ver
wouldst all in vain
m
X
zs:
-tv-
so
thus
e pian
was doom
1
^
m'ap-
dis-
3=33KEEQf
wm
t J'lTJ'i -
guai se l'ar - ca-nqaf-fct -to_
Woe, if my hopes all dashing _
P
it
ÉÉ3?
, (g-
to,
ing,
was
^^&
pren
sem
da,
ble,
m
P^^
fp rj
3E
pian
doom
-u m
ah tre
yes, thou
^ ■, j'TJ J 1 r ^ f ff
m
a noi leg-gesse_in cor!
She mar the plans I've laid!
'jttfrk
A
§
3SI
O
^P^Mf^fP^W
I
■ •
25
ma che il ver_
wouldst all in vain.
map
dis
m
^
^
f
?
guai se_ l'ar - ca - no af - fet - to
Ah woe! if my hopes all dash - ing
a
She
v-- » A ^ J
-o-
i^iiii
^^
~or
"cr
f^PP
~J2,
-&-
m
s
!
SS
SB
|a
383
u.
£55
^^
-o-
?=E?
tu - ra
a hap
to^a - mor!
less maid!
1 1 LTj. J
i yj>
pian - to e quel _
tear_ and by blush
ros - sor!
be - trayed!
ah
ah
iv*i,j.j>j.> i r f fi r f i
noi leg - ges - se, leg
mar_ the_ plans, mar the
ges - sejn cor!
plans I've laid!
rf* J .JqJi
IE
3
r\rr^r'rt
m
>id « d •
l^U^TTT
r
')'- % j ì j
ì
i
i
ìeeSe
-o-
-©-
13573
ir fr
mt «■!
26
&
■
wept!
e pian
thai love
ia^Hf
r vJ'JJJJ^
tre - ma chejl ver,
trem -ble, vas - sal base,
ah tre
Lest thy-
m
«A
j- ^Hp 1 f ' **p ^ E^f
xn
^
juai se l'ar - ca - no^af-fet
Woe if my hopes all dash
*=,
^U=y§s
'* * Jk ' >J ^
T I
ww^
==&:
À
^^^
É
i
«
^^
*
to,
was
pian
doom
to di sven
ing to woe —
^^^^
=5
5
22
^^
Ì=£E5
ma che il ver.
se - cret — be_
map
de
pren
tect
da
ed,
quel
By
tó
#a
3E
to,
guai se_ Tar ca no af fet to a
ah me, if_ my hopes dash - ing She
tó
^^^
b^ilTii J
WFfWI
à
-jy
ffff
§P^
i
3=5
rfti
•*#•
3
"
,
* * »
37
pian - to e quel_
tear_and by blush
ros
be
sor! tre
tray 'd! thy_
WtniJftJ> i r | ^i r | | |iiM
^
noi leg ges - se, leg
mar the plans, mar the_
ges - seni
plans I've
cor!
laid!
É
pian
doom
- to
l ? i r v
zzz
ma_chejl
se - cret
ver
be
m'ap
de
pren
- tect
f
é
da quel
ed, By_
ì
• •
ah guai sea noi leg -
Woe, if she mar the
[J* Wjt
^
*
ges
plans
se in cor!
I have laid!
i
pian - to, quel
tear_ and
3E
WZZJK-
»-J J J J
^rc — r
gfe&^
«^f*
f gp*
p^
JTJ1J- J>
&^^
*
IE
-»
<t5
*
oh guai se^a
Woe, if she
-J J" I J"
rr — r
#«=p=ft
13573
•
28
m
di sven-tu - ra
to woe a hap
tQ_a - mor, e
pian -to
less maid, was dooming
di.
to.
P
f
■j ' 1 1'- r
?
)f
pian - toe
blush, and
quel ros
blush be
sor,
trayed!
tre - map schia
Trem - ble, vas
va,
sal,
f"' l 'i" m "j ii "
ì
I
?*» i^ < f
*=*
^^
#-»
/
m
ÙÉ
f-m
Ì
no-i_ oh
no - i leg - ges - se in cor, oh guai a
mar the plans_ I have_ laid, ah, woe if she should
t=m
IEEE
JQfif
m
He
sventu - ra
woe a hap
ff
tQji -mor!)
less maid!)
tre - map schia
trem - ble, vas
ff
va, ah! tre
sal, ah! trem
- ma.)
- ble.)
.should mar the plans
sein cor!)
iVe laid!)
m
Adi
u^
8-.
te
ff
_ m.
w
*=
u
£&
1- -J «I «L " i_ «^
Ct_
29
Scene and Concerted Piece.
(The King, preceded by his guards and followed by Ramphis, his Ministers, Priests, Captains,
etc., etc.; an officer of the Palace, and afterwards a messenger.)
Allegro sostenuto. d=n«.)
3 3 3
Piano.
dE
/
§B
HiiiUiU
j£E
/•
S9
S
/H
331
s
I
tff-t ft §####¥
■ =■=■:
** 6
TOt
1
'i%%\%%%*
tr«
-o-
PSSS
2:
I
a
in
e
558
1
m
tr*
1^3333 jj!J J 1 laaaaaan:
13333J33JJ3JJ3IPZ113:
■é^-é--é--é--é-é-é--é--é--é- ^-'-é-é-'-é-é-'-é-é-'-é-
$%
tr^
3E
J : fflfflffl
Si
*
^■o-w é-/fe /£
Iflflfl
p
*•-
-©-
/
fi^i
i- ■*■ *
a
7
^t- _. _... ±. ±. _: _: ?.
3E
^
fPf
77
ÌE=E
The King:.
a
p-p r Mr p r^FFE
^^
^
ì
Al-ta cagìon va - chinalo fi-diJE - gizii^al vostro Re d'in -tor - no.
Mighty the cause that summons roundtheir King the faithful sons of E - gypt.
pp st ace
S
■=*
J
♦#
13573
/.
m
535
30
B
Dai con - fi
*
rTT~H¥TT ^
s
^
i
,-fin d'E - tiò - piami Mes - sag - gie - ro dian - zi giun - ge - a.
From thè R-thion's land a mes. sen, ger this mo-ment has rem-hd us.
If
v
s
W
^^
-&
+ | v JmjF I t; !>>f i p f -~^
Gra-vi no-vel- leei re - ca._
Ti - dings of im- port brings he —
Vi piac-ciau - dir- lo. _
Be pleas a to hear him..
rJiJJ lj ff j 'rr:
(to an officer.)
Più lento. ( J = 80.)
i | i p p r "' i rfr >
m
II Mes-sag-gier s'a - van-zi!
Now let the man come forward!
pp con espress.
sa -ero suo - lo del - l'È - git- toèm - va - so dai bar ba-rij
■The sa.cred lim - its of E - gyp - tian soil are by E - thiops m-
incalz. a poco a poco
tio-pi
vad-ed —
i no-stri cam- pi iui «c-.c. - — ---— ,
Our fer- tile fields lie all de-vas - tat - ed._ de - stroyd our
13573
m m, n. Ut
31
P P P P P P P p
e bai - di del - la fa - cil vit
Embolden'd by so ea - sy a
g
i
to
con
ria,
quest,
i pre -da-
the plun-dring
3E*
fc:=
F^
I
^
Z2_
) fl TENOR.
i
Radamès.
Alleg-ro.
?
^^
PP
Messeng-er.
4
p- Jjp"P- J^lJ'ltJ ^
Ed o - san tan to!
Presumptuous daring!
i
a
to - ri già marcia -no
horde on the Cap-i - tal
The King-.
su Te- be._
are marching.
P" p r e p
Un guerrie - roin - do .
They are led by a
S#3
Ed o - san tan -to!
Presumptuous daring!
a
Ramphis.
:3±
P
Ed o
rt
san tan- to!
Presumptuous daring!
I
H
Chorus of Priests.
BASS.
T
$
J> ^ J> p
Ed o - san tan- to!
Presumptuous dar- ing!
r- «(I If P F f
i
TENOR.
FA o - san tan- to!
Presumptuous dar- ing!
m
Chorus of Ministers
and Captains.
BASS.
itJ 1 ^ ]) F p
Ed o - san tan- to!
Presumptuous dar- ing
•>• *P p' P f i
I
Ed o - san tan- to!
Presumptuous dar- ing!
Allegro. (J - 138.)
1
^
tt*
13573
• •
'
1 ,;■•
B wr «
:
S. tri
~.
■* ■
n
(aside)
SBS
Ha»
Ss
KSg
868
Messeng-er.
* mTbi - le, fe - ro - ce, li con - du - ce A- me
Il Re!
The King!
1
mo - na - sro
l^rZ^^ ^nniTi nev - "e7 ^ con-querti^ j^n^_m^s^
* ): The k ing
1É
fa - ther!) ^ r , m m - - ■ ■ -» 1
, " _ i i i |i'i i i M i i' ir r rT hf-fH
? ' — — : f. y v . r T~^ L ' ♦„ „«r +p sul bar -baro in-va-
_ Già Te beèin ar-mi e dal - le cen- to por-te sul bar - baro in - va -
All Thebes has ris-en, and from ber hundred portals has pourd on the in -
'3573
■m * * ■
- . •
w> •* w
►
f
33
S
P
J» I J» ? J) Ì I
i
so re
vad - er
J ,g «_
pro - rom - pe
a tor - rent
^
m
ra, guer - ra re - can - do^e
fierce, fraught with re - lent - less
n — -
Jr&l~-h
-f
I
E g <
L> 1
mor - te.
car - nage
4) . The Km g-r
|B
-j-
a tempo
^m
f f f
Si: guer - rae
Ay, death and
mor
bat
teil no
tie be
stro gri
our ral
do
lyins
) /. TENOR.
)
The King".
7 fi
Guerra!
Bat-tie!
si- a!
cry!
4 *. Ramphis. Pff ft
I
Guerra!
Bat-tie!
3
Chorus of Priests
BASS.
PS
Juerra!
Guerra!
Bat-tie!
m
guerra!
bat-tie!
bat-tie!
^
m
Guerra!
Bat-tie!
guerra!
bat-tie!
) c TENOR.
i
mM
p
Chorus of Ministers and Captains,
BASS.
Guerra! guerra!
Bat-tie! bat- tie!
^N^fe
Guerra!
Bat-tie!
guerra!
bat-tie!
É^SSpi
cresc.
a
^
URS
if^fe
13573
Sal
Sa
388
I
Will
'ir ir.
•
* * I J - ,.- '
I
i
BSE
m
Ramphis.
guerra! tremen -
bat-tie! and car -
- da,
-nage,
ne - so-
war un - re -
it-tie! and car - - »"-8 c > "•" ^
i
guerra! tremen
bat-tie! and car
da,
nage,
i - ne - so-
war un - re
ito
guerra!
bat-tie!
fell
uerra! tremen -
bat-tie! and car -
S
S
Tda
nage,
i . ne - so -
war un - re -
a = #^#i
ÉMi
e£=e|=§i|
guerra! guerra! tremen -
bat-tie! bat-tie! and car -
ff _j_Jl-H P
da,
nage,
i . ne - so
war un - re
sÉ^fcfe
É
Radamès .
/•- J J J Dn/1.
ra-ta._ (addressing Radamès.)
lenting!— Recit
"3~
r IT il JL t, _ ra - t,a. di no:
^m
: fs - de ve - Le - ra - la di nos-tre schie-rejn - vit - te già de - si -
1 ^_.i j„„„ „i -™,i », Viqq an - nomt-ed
de ve ne - ra - ta di nos-tre seme-rem - v« - «, e,™ — --
Ramphis. J-^"™ ^-r^Go^e^j^re^^
1
'3573
K - 1
Aida.
95
C\
gna - vail con - dot - tier su - pre - mo :
chief with pow'r supreme in - vest - ed.
) * TENOR.
3ee£
m
*
i
Amneris.
/7\
fe*
^
Ra - da - mes!
Ra-da. mès!
T=r
m
*
«j>
The King-.
it » — ia
• ; : T B 6 B
£
r (i ,t »p P jfe?
Ra-da -mès!
Ra- da - mès!
Ra-da - mès!
Ra - da - mès!
i
/T\
S
P
Chorus of Ministers and Captains.
BASS.
/T\
ÌEEÈ
£
la - da
Ra-da - mès!
Ra- da -.mès!
ÉÉÉ
Ra-da - mès!
Ra-da - mès !
i
g^«
3
S
Z£E
P
*3=
O
S=
l5±
aria:
^y
f
aria:
3±
tPt
a^-a
w~m
i
ppp
*
^^
I
^^^ (Io tre -mo,
jopj» CI trem-ble,
ft=t
P^
«^
Radamès.
I
^
(Ei du - ce!
Our lea - der,
È
*
*
Ah!
Ah!
P.
M
sien gra - zie_ai Nu -
ye Gods, I thank
- mi!
you!
Ra- da - mès!
Ra-da - mès !
son
My
13573
SKi
*r* !«• V* i
* :■» :
36
m&
m
' 4 mJUijì .=
io tre - mo .)
I tremble.)
1
-r>,
4*
ei du-ce!)
our l eader!)
-
=
W^f.
3Ei
pa-ghij
dear- est
vo - ti
wish is
miei!
crownM!
I
m
The King-.
^^^
±
* »
S
Or, di Vul-ca-nq_al tempio muo-vijp guer-
Now un-to Vulcan's temple, chief-tain, pro -
^
^^^^^^^^rf
la.
rier; le sa-cre armi ti cin- gialla vit - to - ria vo
ceed,there to gird thee to vict-'ry, don-ning sa-cred ar - mor.
Allegro maestoso. (J = 88.)
marc, assai
sii
ÈE6
^^S
Su' del Ni - lo al sa - ero li - do ac - cor - re - teJS - gì - zii_e
O On'of Ni - fe sa-cred riv- er Guard the shores, E - gyp - tians
1357.5
*%
<m i» «% w
rt
# — #
^
L 1»*^ 37
M
roi, da_o-gni cor pro-rom-pajl grido: guerra e mor-te,_ morteallo stra-
brave, Un-to death the foe de - liy-er, Egypt they nev- er, never shal l^en-
A A A k A_ I- ■ ^ ^T
wm
m
^m
r
àm
f W 1
r
A A
ag r i
Ramphis.
s
4
*P
9-
ftEE*
^
IP
m
4: g
r=P
fp^f
g^^
nier!
slave I
P/'T p- P h r
^^
Glo-ria_ai Nu - mi! o - gnun ram - men - ii ch^es - si
Glo - "ry ren-der, glo - ry a - bid - ing, To 6ur_
A A
« •■
m
r^.
3
♦
m A A
I — f
■ a
« «-
=* f
r r r r
1"
PW
* — #
^M
3m
p» r r
it r r p~ P" i r r ^
reg-go- no gli_e - ven-ti, chejn po - ter d^e Numi so -lo stan le
Gods, the_war-rior guiding-, In their pow'r on -ly con- fid-ing, Their pro -
JjjJJjtJJW
ii
as;
BM.
s
■
ibi
ss
13573
IK" *Z
38
m
m
MB
S
«fi»
m
I
n Hu ll r p f" ' lJj !. '' | [' I '' P P" f I S
Ni - lo al sa -ero li -do ac - cor - re - teJE - gi- ziie - ro - 1.
Ni - Tus 1 sa-cred riv-er Guard the shores, E-gyptians brave-,
$1$ r f-
\ j ji j>-^ ^p
i
men - ti
guiding,
chejn pò -ter dei Nu-mi,
Tn their powY con - fid-ing,
m
m
rie
li - do sien bar
riv- er Guard the shores,
raj no - stri-
ng . gyp . tians
w
^
pet - ti; non ec -
brave ,_ Un - to
'■Ha 11 rp p Mf M' \Q l ilJiJ'p- p j P l ^ ^
Da o-gni cor prorompa un_ grido: guerrae morte_al -lo stra-
And un-to death the foe te - liv-er, E-gyptne^ertheyshallen-
**M '■$
de' Nu
in them
mi_ so - lo stan le
cori- f id - ing,Their pro
sor- ti del
tection let
guer
us
l
dtìt
^
« — J
cheg - gi chejin_ sol_
death the foe — de -
'* «nit r" p pir q
m^MM
gri-do: guer- ra, —
liv- er, E-gypt they
EfcINi
f il^y J > Jlll r^p
guer - ra e morteal-lo stra-
nev - er, never shall en-
jj t( f> tf rfff fa
cheg - gieheun. sol_ gri- do: guer- ra,_ guer- ra e mortejil-lo stra-
death the foe_ de - liv-er, E-gypt they nev - er, never shall en-
13573
-
39
Alda.
Radamès.
U
PP
*" 1 P P I T P P P
**
f
( Per chi pian - go? per chi
(Whom to weep for? whom to
grandioso > >
m
pian
pray
go?
for?
per
whom
chi
to
t
Sa - - ero
Glo - - ry s
f re -
sa -
mi - to_
^
di.
cred thirst now.
m
mer!
slave!
mm r i
I
M
nier!
slave!
nier!
slave!
sa r t
)
nier!
slave!
/~
S
*£
» K
£#:
W
ggtf
BEEÈ
j>p
I
T
a
J
i
ì > y » ? T J
m
&
*
?=i= ?
p^
pre - go? qual po - ter m'av - vin - ce_a lu - i! Deg-giq_a
pray for? Ah! what pow'r to him now binds me! Yet I
^'Ap p*p p \ r p't
s ^
glo - ria tut - ta l'a -
claims me, Now 'tis war
^3J
s
ni - ma m'in - ve - ste.
a - lone in - flames me^
Su! cor
On to
ÉÉH
te*
♦ #
^^^yyìljyfy f »
* \
^=c=te
m
m
P^pp
^-F^
13573
S8
<
I
')
,«I*
*"
SB
Ob
refi
m
m
m
pot
B8
SMf- f^ ^ ^^
ria -
vie -
£fe
piB
mo al - la vit
_ try! Naught we
- to
sta:
I ; T ''^jj^
Ji
fe
ria! guer - ra,_
for! For - ward,
--mèM=*S^m^=$
b
pp
/a (jZj^e^^^^^ —
^1
Amneris.
^
XT- 1„ ~ „.*_«*«_ un stra - nier!) Di- mia man ri - ce-vi^o
un ne - mi- cc^u - no stra - nier!) Di- mia man
That I " love" my coun- try's foe!) From my hand, thou warrior
I
pier- ra è mor-te_al-lo stra - nier!
^^.y rd death to ev - 'ry foe!
It J i, h.H. \ >^=*~
s
■feS^P
i^
p
f^ ^tsz. i5 =z
kp
É
?
P
«*
/
n:
*
a
*
^i4 = £Lb = £^ ^^^^^
du - ce, il ves
glo-rious, Take th
sii - lo glo - ri
stan- dard. aye vie
- so*
to-rious-,
ti sia
Let it
gui - da, ti
ev
si
a lu - ce
on - w ard
del - la
To the
glo - ria sul sen -
foe - man's_ o - ver -
fftruj'fiimff 3
ELLf teres *
3 3
ft» f4
§=i
l ' « h LJr
13573
5f"
-
« - I-
Aida.
41
!
5£«
stacc.
13B73
42
m
JOtK
rax
MS
sia gui
it ev
éH*
lead thee
P
m^h
ria mo,
vict' - ry.
su! cor
on! to
ria
vict'
mo.
ry!
al - la vit-
there's naught we
*£=*
^
ga=3 g
ria
vict'
mo,
SU!
on!
cor
to_
Ttfr p » ^£
£
^
li
riv
do
er
ac - cor
Guard the
re
shores,
teE - gi
E - gyp
zn^e
tians.
13573
i .
Ih •* fa»
43
H.
9s4
ss
«
!
13573
_
KKK2
Me
31
Jg
JOOt
mor
lo stra
death to ev> - ry
3
guer - rajJ
for - ward, for - ward, and death,
tec - non lei us
13573
tè
tM W% W
45
±É
Più mosso.
g=^»
*l
go?
for?
m&
y
tier!
throw.
**
nier!
foe!
ÉHn
mer
foe!
g g r I 1 1 j
bdtf
nier! Guerra!
foe! Bat-tle!
rier! Guerra!
crave! Bat-tle!
pup
rier!
crave
rA i
^#^
rier!
crave!
gg fi
-
i£#^
nier!
foe!
^
Guer-ra!
Bat-tle!
Guer-ra!
Bat-tle!
mer!
foe!
Più mosso. (J = ne)
^
Guerra!
Battle!
IÉ
Guerra!
Battle!
^
Guerra!
Battle!
p Pi T P i
guerra! guerra!
battle! bat-tle!
P P < h P P i
guerra! guerra!
battle! bat-tle!
Et
guerra',
bat-tle!
»
guerra!
bat-tle!
t ti |PC<
Guerra! guerra!
Battle!
u
bat-tle!
»
Guerra!
Battle!
guerra!
bat-tle!
■
353
5B3
n
3M
88
H
13573
-
- i
46
Kg
?3«
Bfil
m
^
i
d&
^
i
u
SÉ
SÉ
j v 'p r +
incalz. sempre
IP
=ÉÉ
guerra!
bat-tle!
£É
guerra!
bat-tle!
^
guerra!
bat-tle!
S=É
guerra!
bat-tle!
m
guerra!
bat-tle!
(Deg-gio_a-mar - lo^e veggojn
(Yet I love, tho' ali re-
* J I J J» Jì-
guerra! guer - ra! ster-mi
bat-tle! bat - tie! No quar -
f é .,
^ v i"r p p r i
guerra! guer - ra! ster-mi
bat-tle! bat - tie! No quar
' hit p pr
guerra! guer - ra! ster-mi
bat-tle! bat - tie! No quar
¥ r i r "p fr r >
guerra! guer - ra! ster- mi
bat-tle! bat - tie! No quar
M 'nr F
guerra! guer - ra! ster-mi
bat-tle! bat - tie! No quar
Jib ,l>
13573
■
•t
TJ^ ' _ l ' Trf-H f
f$ ' '""I y i 1 1 _ ' l_ t ' ' i r
lui
minds me
un ne - mi - co^u - no stra- nier!
That he is my coun-try's foe!
£3
*
È
nio!
ter!
W
*=f^l
guer-ra! guer-ra! ster-mi - nio!
bat -tie! bat -tie! No quar ter!
w
m
nio!
ter!
guer- ra! guer. ra! ster- mi - nio!
bat -tie! bat -tie! No quar - ter!
» if J [J J' J' }J_Ji
nio!
ter!
guer-ra! guer-ra! ster-mi nio!
bat -tie! bat -tie! No quar - ter!
.'^IiJ^Ji t J J i^r p p nJ ^
guer-ra! guer-ra! ster-mi nio!
bat -tie! bat -tie! No quar - terl
guer-ra! guer-ra! ster-mi - nio!
bat -tie! bat - tie! No quar - ter!
r ^ j ' M
mi - nio al - 1 in - va -
bat - tie! No quar
T> g »f— F
: j y ,0? - t
ster - mi - nio al - l'in - va - sor!
bat - tie! bat - tie! No quar - ter!
nio!
ter!
ster -
bat - tie!
:^^zJ "'
m
mi - nio al - l'in - va
bat - tie! No quar -
■P \ 'fJf
mo!
ter!
ster - mi - nio al - l'in - va . sor!
bat - tie! bat - tie! No quar - ter!
* ¥
47
deg-gioji
Yet I
^m
ster
No_
ster
No_
ster
No.
ster
No_
<~to l
I lS te ^ f «I i #,r ff f £
Wii
m
m
®
13573
,- •
48
TÒQt
Rs
ÉÉ
a
£
mar
love
p , j y i't e r 'r r '
lo, eun ne - mi - C0j_u - no stra -
him, tho' he is my — coun-try's
1UVC 1 —
. fu* J J' P ' i r i ii T- i J M =^^dd
mi - nio al - l'in - va - sor!
quar-ter to an - y foe
u .,. . . » *r i r
& v 'r i? p e
^
mi - nio al l'in - va -
uar- ter to i
to i
ster
No quar-ter to an - y
io V ,
mi - nio al - l'in - va - sor!
quar-ter to an - y foe!
ster
No_
m
mi - nio al l'in - va
quar- ter to an - y
■ pi* r "r^ r r |n r p - i -- r iT P Mp ^
mi - nio al - l'in - va - sor!
quar-ter to an - y foe!
ster mi - nio al l'in - va
No quar-ter to an - y
pe
WÌ
mi - nio al - l'in - va - sor!
quar-ter to an - y foe!
iiJ> i Y~f If ^ « ! >
ster
No
mi - nio al l'in - va -
quar-ter to an - y
: * v y p p "j j
mi - nio al - l'in - va - sor!
quar-ter to an - y foe!
J' i y " r i r l iJ:i Jl r H
ster
No
mi - nio al l'in - va -
quar-ter to an - y
*
mi - nio al - l'in - va
quar-ter to an -
,; M H fr lif r
f. H "M
mi - nio al - l'in - va - sor!
quar - ter to an - y foe!
fai i C iJHfr-y-
mi - nio al - l'in - va
quar- ter to an - y
mmm
mi - nio al - l'in - va -
quar - ter to an - y
pU fi E nf f
mi - nio al - l'in - va - sor!
quar - ter to an - y foe! .
mi - nio al - l'in - va -
quar- ter to an - y
PPPP^
mi - nio al - l'in - va
quar-ter to an - y
mi - nio al - l'in - va -
quar. ter to an - y
^m
"*¥
gÉHl
?
N^5
1 E: ;
I* #
«3573
49
M
nier!)
foe!)
fa
te
ÈPE
IS
sor!
foe!
guerra!
battle!
guerra!
battle!
guerra!
battle!
u
8^= ^
ta
^m
&m
sor!
foe!
guerra!
battle!
guerra!
battle!
guerra!
battle!
m
^/ - w m
fe
sor!
foe!
guerra!
battle!
guerra!
battle!
guerra!
battle!
&m
m
$£
è
È
E=£
È
sor! guer - ra!
foe! bat - tie!
guer
bat
ra!
tie!
guer - ra! guer - ra!
bat - tie! bat - tie!
*n$ p ft iu i j r p * i i r p T | i r u
sor! guer - ra!
foe! bat - tie!
guer
bat
- ra!
• tie!
guer
bat
ra!
tie!
guer - ra!
bat - tie!
M
j¥ jMf
sor! guer
foe! bat
mp^
ra!
tie!
?=F
É
guer
bat
ra!
tie!
=£=fcr
*=f
5E5È
guer
bat
ra!
tie!
É=É
guer - ra!
bat - tie!
sor! guer
foe! bat
ra!
tie!
guer
bat
ra!
tie!
guer
bat
ra!
tie!
guer - ra!
bat - tie!
M
f J)W
P
sor!
foe!
si
r
SE
g
guerra!
battle,!
iati
ÉÉi
W
guerra!
battle.!
É
m
guerra!
battle'
jattie'
sor!
foe!
guerra!
battle!
guerra!
battle!
guerra!
battle!
m
13573
■ e i~ r tr'*?
IH
>,
50
fiSS
1
13573
u
(exeunt all but Aida.)
f-rt-f^
±t
tor-na vin - ci - tor!
laurels crown thy brow!
mm
U
/*.
3=^
*t
tor-na vin - ci - tor!
laurels crown thy brow!
^
I
tor-na vin - ci - tor!
laurels crown thy brow!
n* r ^fP
tor-na vin - ci - tor!
laurels crown thy brow!
m
g^=p
m
-o-
i'^M
m
tor - na vin - ci - tor!
laurels crown thy brow!
Sa
tor - na vin - ci
lau-rels crown thy
^^
I
~o~
tor!
brow!
— o —
**=
tor - na vin - ci - tor!
lau -rels crown thy brow!
)—m É-
xc
si
*• - r — 7
tor -na vin - ci - tor!
lau-rels crown thy brow!
rn^rn
^
-»-
tor - na vin - ci - tor!
lau-rels crown thy brow!
*fe
col canto
m
:-JMu tt Ì
51
a tempo
ff
I
P
tt
fel
i
£*?
«
s
i-i.
i iMfiPn"
L*£
£
■^"f ff
i
«^
-*
fi:-
IEg
«e-
£>U
S
m
..Jpi€h * è
W E
èfe
3$?^
'MO'Jt
*3^?
fcl
"0
t
<?•
13573
7f- /r
52
SS
m
m
Scene.
Aida.
Allegro agitato. (J = 138)
Aida.
Piano
Eg » r J 1 p l lp ^^
3=5
Ri-tor-na vin-pi - tor!
MaWfeu-rels crown thy/^row!
E dal mio lab - broju -
^m
5
sci l'em-pia pa - ro-la!
?**
^^;
Viri - ci - tor del pa - dre
Wish him vie -tor o'er, m,
éìì=
I f. . . . i i^àtÀJ~~lt~~ Jl ' tt~~ J'1 _• Ìl „„; Jó, « Q
m^pu-^gna 1'
mi - o_ di lui chejm
fa - ther_ ojer^him who. wag- e
ar- mi per me_ per ri- do- nar-mijr- na
but tha-t 1 may be re -stori! to my
*J . . _ _■ . •! ... :i i.. „^„« «U« nni na lai- tvi'À fnr _ 7fl
^
pa-tria, u-na reg-gia ejl no-mejl -lu-stre che qui ce-lar me for - za!
countryj to my kingdom, to jtfce high station, I , oow perforce di s-sem-ble!
ria i eg -già <^j.\. nu-mcji -m-ouv, vn^ >iu» ~~ »-"
13573
'
'ta 'te «■ tft ~ h»
..;.-.■.•:•;
53
#
EgS^
£
5
5
i
I U Ì
Vin - ci - tor de' miei fra - tei - li—
Wish hmv con -qu'ror o'er my b roth - ers_
p^
on- d'io lo
E'enoow I *
r r p r p i » J * ' "'H 1 r i
tin -to dèi san-gùe^a-ma - to,
stain'dwththeirblood^o ,cher * ish^d,
'-V-U
tf g Uff ^
R
gaaB:
jggjgjp
tri - on - far nel
/midthe clam'-rous
ir:
^
creso.
feT U
f
K>-
p a j^ i)
#*
* i
P=5
plau -
tri
>
S
«5*
p gpR ^
i
- so dell' E - gi - zie co
- umph of E,- gyp-tjap;' ba
^
ì
r
or -' ti!_
taljàens!-
^^
7/
E die -trojl
Be-hind his/ - 77^
m
ì
"XW
I
s^ì
r J) | )|J) J) r i ^P^T
/Ts
iì
I
car- ro, un Re_ mio pa- dre_ di ca - te - ne_av
cha-riot a King_ my fa- ther_ as j&, fef - ter'd
I
I»
I
? i ^' ^
f
^s
vin - to! _
cap -^ive!_
te-
*?
P
p
r\
EÈf
13573
a* ti
*k M
54
É
*
Più mosso, (d = ìoo.)
PP
L'in - sa - na pa - ro
la o Nu - mi sper - de - te! al
Ye Gods watch-ing o'er_ me, Those words deem i*n - spo -_ ken! A
se - no d'un pa - dre la fi - glia ren - de - tej
fa - ther re - store^me, IJi^ daugh^ter heart -brpkeny
r, [ # ^wjlj jffi CLu
strugge -
Oh scat*«-
^_
*
*
■fi
tr.
É
^
S
É
*
P^?
EgEE
afe
no - stri op-pres - sor!
ev - er crush our foe!
Ih i ' 1 J J;
Ah!.
Ah!.
&gf^
S
A ^- 'A
i f iitf i f a p =
sven- tu - ra-ta! che
whatwildwordsdo I
jst
P??
1
^
ife
£:
13573
m m •% l*
55
Andante poco più lento della 1** volta.
Égpj - u ^V^ gj
^TH
-y — -
dissi?
utter? a
e l'a-mor mi-o?
Ofmy af- fection
Dun
que scordar pos-
I .no re-^ol-
>> > >
lec
- o que-sto fer -
- ^tion? Thatsweet lov
vi
that
doji - mo -re che,oppres-sae
con - sol'd me^ aT xap - tive
mm \
xv
p pir r 'P i^
?
#
e
I
schiava, co - me rag- gio di sol __! qui. mi be - a va? Im-pre-che-
pin -ingLike some bright, sun- ny ray onmy_sadlot shin? ing?/ Shall I in-
±
■=*
g-y
^S
^S
tUsC^Lé-
p
^
pp d
W 1
s
dolce
W^
Jà
m
ZZL
= = =
13573
3 W p ^ P
ww%
Ah
Ah!
nonf ter - ra mai da più cru - de
nei er *«*- on 7^ rth liVd SWSLJ^
lijm
was
Allegro giusto poco agitato (J =100:
triste e dolce
^3^^^=^=^^
$m
n0 - mi di pa - dre - d'a-
ho - ly, of» aS f her, of
~*^ man- te, né prof- fé - rir pos-s'i-o, ne ri -
cor-
re-
13573
*
«i » te
57
A A
Ma la mia pre - ce^in bestem - mia si
Ahi , a^l my prayers seem* transform'd to bias-
v i I I litri 1* p I i
A
" *i m .M -* - * ■* ' " "
••' J* ' * ^^ ^^ _ _ ^: «L A.
~"~ __ ^— ^l. flfe. 4L *fc^ ■*■ **■ <W" '^■k .
-.».. ^m. -"»< ^* ^* ^^ I ^^^ • - -
Nu - mi, pie - ta
Mer- ci - fuL KQds!
del mio sof - frir!
look from on high!
Spe - me non v'ha
Pit - y thesel
tal
powV,
tre - men - ètoa - mor
s _ tic_^ and y dread,
mys - «c_^ — *"« y «~-
spez - za -
Breaks thou my
P
f=^=E=4
É==iÉ
cor,.
heart T
é^ F^
fam - mi mo - rir!
now / let me^ diel
Nu - mi,_ pie
Mer - ci ^_ fui
3
iÉÈÉÈtS
13573
59
te
poco string
1
fc£
4>
3E
§
g
/ jv^T?
a
IE
!
P > F
ta
gods!
el mio sof - frir,
look from on high,
ah!,
ah!.
pie - tk,
Oh hear,
Nu-mi,pie
mer-ci-ful
V r P Ym
Tn rTr J \ J u~j ^p
s
Nu - mi, pie - ta del mioZ_ sof -
mer-ci-ful gods! oh hear my.
/rr^ . - — -, ^
ta del mio sof - frir
gods!_ oh hear_ my cry!.
5
*
m
w
m
j^f^
#
m
w
m
Si
'I
/—
IP
ì
* J J T
*r
-r
, t ! jjjt?^^ — ^, perde ndosi. ^ — ^
jg i i r 1 1 u r'Tf t i nÉm p^
(exit.)
frir,
cry,
pie - ta,
oh hear.
pie - tk
oh hear.
del mio
ye gods
PPP
sof - frir !
on high.
morendo.
m - » g
^^:
É
a » i \>i
s
a
p^p
a tea»
M»
ÌEEÌ
E*
3
jffi
dolce
fe
S^Eg
é
A
g m > >
7— —
^
^ P
Tt
É
dim.
m
A_, A,
J *f P
Ì^SE
^
4^
zs:
morendo.
1
r r
w
è
m
13573
•- I!
m — •«
... * ■. .
60
■
KP
Grand Scene of the Consecration,
and first Finale.
rises
Andante con moto
SOPRANO.
High Priestess.
Chorus of
Priestesses.
Ramphis.
Ì^rf§
Pos ■
SOPRANI (in the interior) Al
sen-te,possen- te.
might-y, almight-y —
Piano
Andante con moto. (J 84)
•^m
It
m
(forte l'appoggiatura)
13573
i l
te * to to
w» po' stent.
61
ÉI
EjE&
a n* f»
p
chia
voke.
mo!
thee!
morendo
PISI
^=
chia
voke
5S
mo!
thee!
Ramphi s.
PP-
F H l r ri
&
ÉÉ
Tu che dal nul-lajiai trat - to
Thou whomad'st ev-'ry crea- ture,
PP
m
r n n
Tu che dal nul-lajiai
Thou whomad'st ev-'ry
Chorus of Priests.
S
n j i j
trat - to
crea - ture,
w
ì
e
i
Aj^KJW 1
Tu che dal nul-lajiai trat - to
Thou whomad'st ev-'ry crea -ture,
^=^=^=^
Z^EEE
|z±=J=±=J
jf^t> morendo col canto
•* -»•
h, ìì. j i
iS^
Se
♦ ♦ f
pi
s
stent.
S
m
P M M r M ^
3E
l'on - de, la ter-ra^il ciel, noi t'in-vo -
Earth, wa-ter, air and fire, Lo, we in
chia
voke
mo!
thee!
tì
k=b=b
•- — •
É
l'on - de, la ter-ra^il
Earth, wa-ter, air and
* v \ v} 1> i> ^
stent.
ciel,
fire,
"J2
noi fin - vo
Lo, we in
stent.
£^S
=8=
chia
voke
TT
É=É
mo!
thee!
l'on - de, la ter-ra^il ciel, noi t'in-vo - chia
Earth, wa-ter, air and fire, Lo, we in - voke
mo!
thee!
m
S
13573
h .h Jt
I I I
■ ' ■
/
:^fc
-*-
- if If
~ - .-
. « -J •*
T
.55
■qb
■it ' :tl
High Priesie^s
S^^S^EE^
S
ÈEE
— • * co i fi p-iin e ire- ni- tor, noi t'in-vo - chia -
mP.fthfiHel tuo sm-n-to sei ti-gnoe ge m iui,
.
Nu - me che del tuo spi- n-m — """X^n »« sire lo we in- voke
Thou, who of thine own na - ture art son aswell as sire, logje m
m
Nu - me che del tuo
Thou, who of thine own
L" '. ri-to ~ sei fi^ìiojie^i - tor, noi fin-y
spi
na - ture
art son as well as sire, lo, we in -
l l stents
i t'in-vo - chia -
voke
13673
.
■ » * *
JJODBnWWXKMBW
P
High Priestess.
TVp i r W pr
^
63
OS
CO
tn
v
•♦*
CO
«
a
■ egg
1
^
i
s
Fuo - - cojn-cre-a - to, e -ter
Flame un- ere -at - ed, e - ter
no, .
nal,
'M r i -
mo!
thee!
^m
oc
■V
PL,
mo!
thee!
^
£e=
?
jtefe
U^J>
■ ZZI
m
s
jÉÉpI:
B i>* .hu J> »
Ili "*
f
ì=^
SE
fi 0J 0J-
i i
y Ky Kr Ky
tiff
■ =*3
T 11 ^
EE
1IO
■ ZE1
P
E p
y I fT r i ,
^
ósSi
IS
s
SP
«
on -
Fount.
de^eb - be_ lu - cejl _ sol,
of all_ light a - bove,
ah!_
hail!.
m
m
^ > i>y J^ ^H
p
V^ ^z=z^zz^
*zt^&
f
m
^i!
i f
S8
bzzrK— bz K
J I ¥
^^e
1 'l •
izfc
ÈSE
zzz^
"fi
ÉÉ
kA
S
*
y'fr^TrF^ =^
morendo
ah!_
hail!.
i*
noi t'in-vo- chia
lo, we in- voke.
-a — u
SB
F»
mo!
thee!
^HH
BBf t p
S
Be
13573
S A L.
^*
Noi t'in-vo- chia
Lo, we in - voke
morendo
S»=
mo!
thee!
J J
#
#p
-F¥
s
rt
$
I
^
morendo
^ dVj ^S
ir?
co/ canto
♦ J- V -J-"
ir i^ '• •-.
• - - .-»
ta del-ftJ-ni - ver- so,
giv-er u- ni - ver- sal
mi - to d'e-ter-noa-mor, noi t'in-vo
Source of un-end-ing love, Thee we in
a del-FU-ni -
giv-er u - ni -
ver - so,
ver - sal,
Life - giv-er u - n - - - . ■ ^*r_
'■ » I' ^ — ^ — ^ *~ „i ♦wCT^noa-inor, noi t'in-vo -
éhéé
m i - to d'e-ter-noa
Source of un-end-ing
mor, noi t'in-vo
love. Thee we in
mi - to~l^Te7^ia- mor, noi t'in-vo
Source ofim-en^^ngJ^iJ^^^
13573
I
.
65
Sacred Dance of Priestesses.
Allegretto. (J = 96.)
/m riniti oc T ■^■■■■■i
l ig l lg'g!
dif esi
j? dolciss.
S
),f, if
t
r3t ^g§È=Ì
s Ts« 5y^
«yj^'T *
EBE
* u *
<fr
#
i
H^i
fe
«
Pi#^
>, p
a
lui
SS
ytddi
bJ
^
fcfc^f
feésfcé
3zzS
fcg 7
S
at £2
5t££
5tpL5t
ryr
^ vi
É
m
^ t
m ^ ' ■ JF •
sen
«7 ^3
m
?
/) • : a 1 • >
r^/cf/rf/
i=i
^vi-r
a <tr
ÉÉ J ^S
.nU
'^^i, I r~T >.^h 5
*■
J >jJJJ^J
^'■M
f
j j j jbjjyjj
*-*-*
ry
5 ft 7 J) r 1 ^
(Radames enters unarmed, and goes up to the altar)
ft. -L ^.^
1357»
I
I
-
:«■ i« I^ 1 1^ •'
i
■H
ss
66
(A silver veil is placed on the head of Radamès.)
bl*ÌÉÌÉlÌÉ
k , ^ Cu «
^^^™
/
13573
.'# a
\*
te te
te
^ite
■•H
fi.
s
Im-
Al -
A
m
men •
might
67
- SO-
y-
s
I^JLC-J E^
e
Im -
Al -
men
might
so.
SI
s
s
Ebtì
miThnP?
55
^J ^ ~ W ■ ,
^
lg P * <
[ l T j T M* IP^f ? |J7 J!
a
-«*=
-o-
Fthà!_
Phthà!.
s
-o«
=»5 :
Fthà!_
Phthà!.
9^=^
.ffi
(to Radames)
i
35:
t j p
P
a
£
Ramphis. Noi fin - vo - chiam!
Thee we in - voke!
EE±
Mor - tal, di - let - to ai
Of Gods the fa - vòr'd
rf"> I
*
m
Noi t'in - vo
Thee we in -
chiam!
voke !
Pipif
me
Noi tin - vo - chiam!
Thee we in - voke!
Recit.
I
m
i>i i
^
s
3EEE
s
mi
zzz:
*
É
I
£
Nu-mi, a te fi - da - te son d'E - git - to le sor - ti.
mor-tal, to thee con -fid - ed be the wel - fare of E - . gypt.
13573
W^W
%m
m m m ~ -» > VJ '• " ' '
68
Was*
IS»
^^^
fa^^^^^^^^^^
Il sa - ero bran -do dal Dio tern - pra - to, per tua man di -
Thywea-pon, tern - P er\i by hand im-mor-tal, m thy hand shall
fi^g
£3$
^
¥*=*
S
bran - do dal Dio
tern - per'd by hand
tff£=&f F^ I l iJ .1 J' I ~^^
2 ^; ,-on ti ai tip. mi - oi ter
tern 'pra - to, per tua man di - ven - trai ne -mi - ci ter
mor - tal, in thy hand shall bring to the foe - men a-
i
^^m
tem - pra - to, per tua man di - ven - tUi ne-mi - ci ter-
teT"pe?dbyha,d 1-mor-tai, ta Ihy hand shall bring to the foe - men a-
13573
y, V U te * «•. te. W> W
69
Ramphis.
gS=^
É£
ÈE
S
£
fol - go - re, mor
a - go - ny, ter -
te.
ror.
ror,
larm,
!
£
ol - go -re,
a - go-ny
S
e
É=£=g
:~
mor
ter -
&
te.
ror.
S=
ror,
larm,
fol - go -re, mor
a - go-ny, ter
Larga la frase
cantabile <T«r„i„ g tothego<i2
P r'p Mr p r i
Grave. (J = 66.)
Nu - me, cu-sto-dee vin - di -ce
Hear us, ob guardian de - i - ty,
I
numi
^m
m i i i
pp
f
fijj fi?
few.
^
I
Se3
ra,
di questa sa -era ter
Our sacred land pro -tect - ing,
$
~3ZÌ
è
la ma -iio tua di - sten
Thy mighty hand ex - tend
di
ing,
S^
Radamès.
Prt e P t
i
so - vra, so-vra l'è - gì - zio suol,
dan-ger, danger from E - gypt ward.
22=
Mfr P
Nu - me, che Du-ceed
Hear us, each mortal
¥
^m
fitì
■ ppdolciss.
f~l
13ó"3
r f
É
-jjucxtutesu:
u
*A
W
-»-
P 6
m
Pfrrr
I
state.
7 jt jr^ E
ite' ite
iwt, **
~ - -
^■l. fl^fe -^L ^* "^ - - ^^t-T*"^ ■^P** -
Radamès.
Hi
Hffl
pro
Aid
teg-gi tu, di - fen -
un -to E-gypt send -
di d^ - git - toil sa-cro, il sa -ero
ing, Keep o^r^èr children,her children
13 573
i
■
I: BH
*
71
3§É
Nu -
Hear
1st TENORS.
me, cu - sto -dee \in
us, oh guardian de
di -ce di que - sta sa -
i - ty, our sa - cred land
era
pro -
pap
J5
vin
de
PP 1 ^
5^
di - ce
i -ty,
di que
our sa
sta
cred
V-n
1st BASSES
sa -
land
Nu
Hear
f=
^^
era
pro
-
-
me,
US,
cu
oh
- sto - dee
guar- dian
a a p
te
"ìilrt
que
sa -
sta
cred
£
sa
land
era
pro
e te
S
^
gffg
J
*N
mm
TV**
Radamès
13573
e:
;*■ 1^
J» +, U II'
m ,m
m. m +m m me
72
m
KB
^
*8
no
±
teg - gi tu,
un - to us,
di
our
f
w^m
la ma - no tua
thy might - y hand
que - sta sa - era
sa - cred land pro-
, — ^
di-
ex-
p f p
di
our
que - sta sa - era
sa - cred land pro ■
«i Uf^it
È
*£ +
\
&
3
fete
f
1=1
^TV
♦#
r Mb
^
P
W
pro-teg- -gi tu, di - fen di
Aid un- -to E - gypt send - ing,
IE
P B M
Ì
£
£
ma - no tua di
might -y hand ex
ter-
tect-
-ra,
-ing
la
thy
ma - no tua di
might - y hand ex
i ir .^^m m
i.
13573
'*»*
■
73
t
S
1
d'E - git - tojl
Keep o'er her
sa - ero,
chil - dren,
il sa
her chil
P^t
t
fcs
ero
dren
fe^
P I'P P P' P
sten-
tend-
-di
ing,
so
dan
vra,
ger,
so - vra
dan-ger
l'e - gi
from E
l'e - gi
from E
zio
gypt
I
i
Più mosso, come prima-
High-P riestess wi th l^Sopranos. (Interior
m
i
Pos-
Al -
_wrth l^Sopranos.Clnterio^
• sen - te, pos- sen - te.
- might -y, al - might-y_
S
Ftha,
Phtha,
~a
sfi
suol!
ard!
m
wai
SÉ
Pos-
Al-
-sen - te
might -y
— »
É
suol!
ward!
m
suol!
ward!
T
^^
m
Pos-
Al-
- sen - te
-might - y
£
Pos-
Al-
ft*
-sen - te.
-might - y.
suol!
ward!
Più mosso, come prima
m
tm
/
1 fr ^ l i j J^ ftr
Pos-
Al-
:z
-sen - te
-might - y
L J). ,^ -J)
*~¥ 7 # 5 ♦ ¥ * *~~ »■
fc==*
£* all
ff +
,m
13B73
f^tH-
P-*
la
i«- t»
74
■
■
1
■
■P
/,
gfer^
te
XT - irti
del-
who.
mon - do ere -a
S-Jt
tor,
wak - est life in all,
ÌSE
^^m
Ftha,
Phthk,
spir-
who
HF.
-to fe - con - da -
mak - est all things
^^^
^^^m
ttó
Ftha,
Phthk,
J
Ftha,
Phthà,
m^ ^
spir-
who
-to fe - con - da -
mak - est all things
spir-
who
_fl
fe - con - da -
mak - est all things
w
to fe - con - da
mak - est all things
'jJJ^ who mak -est all things
ji'iMi'inf n h^ f r r* f i
gf TO tn
Hail! Hail!
*J , ,,„__i i„ U„i +r-a++r> il mnn - do. nOÌ t'in-V(
do, noi t'in-vochia - mo!
ed, lo, we invoke thee!
tor, tu chedalnul- -la hai trattojl mon
rife,hail,thouwhomad - est all things cre-at
va p i i I' ni i 1 1 1 1 !' l I I 1 1 1 i I
tor, tu che dal nulla hai trattojl mondo,
rife, hail,thouwho madest all things ere -ated,
13673
Ramphis.
Lfai
33
&
I
tu
hail,
che dal mil -
thou whomad-
m
-la
est
hai
all
trat - to l'on-
things cre-at
hai trat - to
75
F' Br ^
-de,
ed,
^^
tu che da
tu che dal nul-
hail, thou "who mad-
Vi
la
est
hai trat - io l'on - de,
all things cre-at- -ed,
uni _ q Viai trat - +r>
f ff g f ^éé
nul- -la hai trat - to l'on- -de, la ter-ra^il
mad - est all things ere - at- -ed, earth, wa-ter,
!
s
J-^—t
Radamès.
Pos - sen - te Ftha!
Al - might -y PhthaL
m
*^^
É
Ramphis.
■>\ ] >J V P
i
Noi t'in - vo - chia-
lo! we in - voke.
t j# g w
la ter - ra^il cie-
earth, wa - ter, heav-
-lo,
-en,
noi t'in - vo - chia-
lo! we in - voke
e i p m. ^
*
la ter - ra^il eie -
earth, wa - ter, heav-
V
*\\ f p
^^
ILI «
eie
heav
lo,
en,
noi
thee
r
tin - v
H=^
lo, noi t'in - vo
■en, lo! we in
±
fl V T 1
^Nf
chia
voke.
J-
1
&
o - chiam, noi tin - vo
^f
we in - voke, lo! we in
chia
voke
m
#♦
ggp
13673
»
■s
-m—9-
ig-
^m
u-ywar
ir*
1 3 11
ÌE§=
*=F
i*» !*■ I*
«it a»
m -
.. - i
76
m
KS
^^M^^K
jt/y>p
mo!_tu che dal nul - lajiai trat - toil mon - do,
thee 1_ Hail, thou who m ad st all things er e - at - ed,
^^^^ifi
noi t in-vo -
lo, we in -
&P^
fa»
g^^fe
^TZVu che dal nul - lajiai trat - tojl mon - do,
theeLEail, thou who mad'st all things ere - at - ed,
noi t'in-vo -
lo, we in -
mol tu che dal
thee!_Hail, thou who
Y
nul - lajiai trat - tojl
mad'st all things ere
l_^h_^
mon - do,
at - ed,
ppp
noi t'in-vo -
lo, we in -
PPP
mol_I! tu che dal ^roTTa&iai trat - tojl mon - do,
thee!_Hail, thou who mad'st all things ere - at - ed,
noi t'in-vo
lo, we in
\ìf3m3
„ » I». te."* w
77
t*
ÉF*
M
£
u
I
tor,
rife,
lPPPP.
spir
thou.
3P
fca:
tX" i>o J- — <&
to fe - con - da
that— mak'st all things
B
^
1
3g
noi t'in - vo chiam!
thee we_ in - voke!
VPPP^- r
^¥^P
721
rsz
l! IT *
noi
thee
t'in - vo - chiam!
we in - voke
noi
thee
t'in - vo - chiam!
we in - voke!
m
mm
PPP
»
2ÈBE
') i i) i }> i , ^ g
j' T j' 7 H
) « «£ * ai
b
f iff
♦
) ~ m f- ~ a i
i;
2=*
a
I
tor,
rife,
ìm
Al
— "- men saz_
men
might
EE
^
noi
thee
t'in - vo - chiam!
we in - voke!
m
5&?
~n
noi t'in - vo - chiam!
thee we in - voke!
noi
thee
t'in - vo - chiam!
we in - voke!
BE
s
13573
zz
i3l
j' T j' T j'VJ'
feEEi*
I
i ) t.i Jj 7 J> 7 ^ g
n
I
; 1
1
I (3
5S
t*» **!
Mj
I
is
155
_B8
Eb
78
9
/C\
0E
-o-
Ftha._
Phtha..
^
jpp
^
(pausa lunga.)
£
-o-
ìm- men - so
al -might- y
tarfll^
noi t'in - vo - chiam!
thee we in- vokel
PP
im-men - so Fthal— im-men.- so
al-might - v PhthaU al - might - y
^m
m
XE
m v ^if &££é
noi fin- vo- chiam!
thee we in- vokel
PP
im-men- so Fthk!_ im-men -so
al- might - y PhthaU al - might - y
s
3 ^ X
noi t'in-vo-
thee we in
PP,
hiam
voke.
3E
<7\
^
M=fa
im-men - so
al- might- y
é3è
noi t'in - vo - chiam
thee we in- voke.
im- men - so
al- might- y
f7\
End of Act I.
13573
);
. * Ite *. W f.
Act II.
Introduction.
Scene, Chorus of Women and Dance of Moorish Slaves.
SCENE I, A hall in the apartments of Amneris.
Amneris surrounded by female slaves who attire her for the triumphal feast. Tripods emitting
perfumed vapors. Young Moorish slaves waving feather-fans.
Allegro giusto. (• = 108.)
PP
Piano.
E B -
«-i
Arpe j>
i
g 1 1 - l i
É
^ jttfl
ÉS
»
:a
f»
3
i^^i
HpP
E!
*-»-*-#
Ti
I* ' I*
:$■:
#¥§
a
s
ÉÉÉ
p^
P4
£%#
# *»«•»
JJ
s
^
f
^i
^S
ÉÉÉÉ
S t5§ S^S
&J=*4
f t\lii
he
**$=?
on
3
S-.
O
Soprano I.
Soprano II £
Contralto.
ip'tiiiJIN
^^
fij J iijJiiJ-
É
UK
il
53
«
^
t=F= ì
E
f£
Chi mai, _
Our songs,
ÉÉÉ
^ w - w ' FT' pi
Chi mai, chi mai fragl'inniei
Oursongs, our song's his glo - ry
f
*
j S I V
P
j
m
s?
^y=
13573
« #!
«• - -
m
V»
_B8
Egg
I
80
^^^^M
fragl'in-nie^i plau- si
his glo - ry prais-ing,
i* 1 ^ j„„ a i er - p-eal-la
SS
m
er-geaLlaglo-riail vol,
Heavenward wait a name,
£
;|E3E
plau - si
prais - ing,
er . geai-la glo - riajl vol,
Heav-en-ward waft a — name,
al
Whose
f J JTJ J 3
S^b^
^^^^
^^^^^^^^
ÉÉÉMÉfa
PHH
al par
dun Dio ter- fri- bi- le,
Whose deeds,
^^^^^
the sun out-blaz - ing,
f==f
?
£
del sol?
Outshine
feA^ E
par
deeds,
d'un Dio_ ter - ri - bi - le,
the sun_ out - blaz - ing,
fui - gen-teal par del sol?
Out- shine his dazzlingflame,
i
k
PPP
gen-te_al par del sol?
Out - shine his dazzlingflame!
I,' 1 i "j > i^
VP,
*
i
i j I J 1 [i M =
Vie _ ni: sul crin ti
Come,bindthy flow-ing
fuLgen-te_al par del sol?
Outshine his dazzling flame!
1
à
- ' ■ p uijir
%
f=f
f 1 1 j g
p
^s
dolciss.
13873
81
j^— \\ t • ^
pio - va- no
tress . es round
É=I
? J' J> J'
^
con - te - - yti_ai.
With lau - - rei,.
P^f^
Vie - ni: sul crin ti pio - va- no
Come, bind thy flow- ing tress - es round
j i CJ Jl ': m
lau - - ri, ai lau
lau - - rei, and per
- r U
- fum'd
£
£
y J' j ] p p ij
fior; suo - nin di glo - riaj
flow'rs, While loud our songs of
Ì
con - te - stijti lau -
With lau - rei and
- rij fior;
with flow'rs.
j I If [? P r
can - ti - ci
praise resound
^
*
JfJi i
P£
? T Jl^U^ lE
coi can - ti - ei da -
To eel - e - brate love's
P' M > *
suo - nin di glo.riaj can - ti- ci
While loud our songs of praise resound
**=
coi
To
''"eJJJ^FejìT ^
13573
'
m. * - - -
.. .-
I
3?
TO
m
82
m
Amneris.
con espansione
A
i 1^1 \ ii| | iv n r p | pi
juyt>p grazioso
w
(Ah! vie -
(Ahi come)
. ni, vie.ni3.-m0r mio, mi-
love, come love,withrap-ture
m
mor, coi can - ti - ci da -
pow'r, to eel - e - brate love's
%.
^
mor.
pow'rs.
~
can
eel
f TTT
ti . ci da - mor.
e - brate love's pow'rs.
I morenao
neb -bria, fammi be - a - tojl cor, fammi be . a - tojl cor.)
\
fill me, to joy my heart re - store, to joy my heart re - store.)
¥ft C J JÌJH
s
jsr.
1
\>'i i 1 v EÌ
tstsèà
m
Or do
Ah! where
m
1 A,
#1^5
I } Ji J> Ji J' i
ve son le bar. ba- re
are now the foes who dar'd
$m
^^^
do - - ve son le — bar-ba.re
where are now the_ foes who dard
or - de, del - lo stra
E - gypt's brave sons at -
13573
'
« * to. to.
83
è 1 " I g I f' P ^
or - de del - lo stra-nier?
E-gypt's brave sons at -tack?
i
*
i
—0
nier?
tack?
t4J
' > n
sp
p
^ J -
Sic- co -
As doves-
£
Sic - co
As doves
me neb
are by_
bia_
the_
è=±
f=
B^
l= fc =t
^-*< — i-
P HJ i ' - p I I 1 n '■ [>■ [
^ spar-ve-ro al sof - fio del guer-rier,
m
)) i\ i ji a
-m* — * —
me neb - bia spar- ve - ro
are by the ea - gle scar'd,
3±
Ji * J'
al sof -fio,
Our war-rior,
spar - ve - ro
ea - gle scar'd,
Our war- riors drove them back,
u d ,j. j j. j n
,y , à ù J> ., & ==
^
^
feft
3EEÈ
«
f
f
ff
1 8 ^ ' 1
tt*
pp
^
s
al
our
PP
m mm I ^
p p p; J J
sof - fio del guer-rier.
war- riorsdrove them back.
MA
^^
»
Vie -ni: glo-ria^il
Now,wreaths of tri-umph
al sof- fio del guer-rier.
our war- riorsdrove them back.
13573
• #!
** — '* iii 1^1
84
i
EEfc
pre
glo
mio
rious
I
S
:^
^
* J' J' J' ^
rac - co - gli^p vin - ci
The vie - tor's brow shall
S
Vie- ni: di glo-riail pre - mio
Now wreaths of tri - umph glo - rious
m00k0l0ÈÉ0^0^0à
f h '' J h \' I ■;
tor, rac - co - gly) vin
crown,The vie - tor's brow
f ■ J. J' J ) i
ci
shall
J '' '' p^'Ff
tor; far- ri - se la vit
crown, And love, o'er him vie
rac - co - gli^o vin
The vie - tor's brow
ci - tor-,
shall crown,
1 +'?ir ri _ Sf> la, VI
far - ri - de - rà l'a
Shall smooth his war- like
=¥
far- ri - se la vit - to - ria,
And love, o'er him vie - to rious,
far-
Shall
13573
■
* to
Q.(W = 152)
vi - va -mi d un caro^ac- cento an - cor, duncaro^ac- cento^an - cor!)
thrill me with ac- cents dear once more, with ac-cents dear once morel)
Dance of young Moorish Slaves.
The female slaves continue
attiring Amneris.
££ife*l*
ppp
M ■ *■
4 vcftf cf
# • ^
* *
■c — u
■An
rrrf -trr
èf c f Cfrf
£
^^B
N if
éé^ié
IPÉ
f/Tf^nrin
#
***»
gf^
L£
_!■£_
g^P
S
5*
ÉÉ
#*
J
r criitfj
13573
* ft
m» —
H
*
tssàm
^^itahl
m0m
##^#
p
fo JT g f J
éHÌ
i pj 3 ^j^ BB
, 1L ^A nn
m
3 ni n
BE
jhi"3 Jl n
^
J J17JI
331
u-Xixn
ÉÉÌ
I h Jl J3 Ì3
^
rfftftF
leggiero
13573
.
87
m
^
J
f cf Eg
fe
■4ff
[ > frinii
^
3
r=fc
4
* « i
g^g
•JL.
te
M
f
.^ »
f*t crciirM^ Eg
£
-ir
# é è è
" fr J JJJJ J JJ
i • • • [ • • • • # # 1 1
a
*=*
^. •*
^fff^Tff i ^
ff/rrtTff
tfffffff
« jc.tmjr.jrji
ì*
g | g Ej 3 j JJS
m
a=a
33
stacc.
_g "ir ir ìf ir if . W a
EU
g g -g 1 , - ff_ry- 1¥ rwf , e tf r "ì
i
#
&>=■
^
as tTtStttS = =
è
^
rfèJw
o
-e!
O
)
Soprano T. . -- *
<>)'^M
Éi^fÈJ
W ^ W^
l'è
Vie- ni: sul crin ti
Come,bindthy flowing
^^
u
Tempo I.
K ,» k
1
f»
P
13573
■
«Si
I
I
I-l^Ì-1
- - .->
p
pio - va - no
tress - es round
24 SOP. «SrCONTR
con - te
With lau
Vie - ni: sul crin ti pio - va - no
Come, bind thy flow-ing tress - es round
^m
lau
lau
ri, ai lau
rei and per
rij
- fum'd
P^P^
W. m.
= ^
^P=^^^
mm=^
fior;
flow'rs,
suo - nin di glo - ria;
While loud our songs of
con - te - stijii lau
With lau - rei and
rij fior;
with flow'rs,
É
¥
f
S
te
m
} 1 t p ' l
suo - nin tti glo - riaj can - ti - ci
While loud our songs of praise re-sound
13573
•
t
ta» *
$
Amneris. ,
pp e sta ce.
^
È
mor, coi
pow'rs, to
F $ r.
Q TI Iti /-*!
(Ah! vie -
^i?i? (Ah! come,
can - n ti
cel - e
ci
brate
d'a
love's
ì
1
-Ot
mor,
pow'rs,
r
da - mor,
love's pow'rs,
coi
to
I
ni, vie - ni^a - mor mio, mi - neh - bri a, fam - mi be - a - tqjì
love, come love, with rap - ture fill me, to joy my heart re
y=&
m
Tempo I.
j n r Vf! n J> tJ> *)> $ ^ Ì
cor,
store,
^^
fam-mi be - a - tqjl cor!)
to joy my heart re - store!)
Si-
Be
d'a -
love's
ci
brate
Va -
love's
- mor.
pow'rs .
?
- mor.
I
pow rs. ,
Tempo I. J = 72.)
y^ j
w # w
13573
^ * 1 i
— pp — -
• • m. d. cantabile
a,
861
i
i#
«s -
«, •> ->
1
■
90
^^^^^WHF^frFf
^£
len- zio!
- lenti
A - i - da ver- so noi sa - van - za_
A - i - da hith-er now ad - vanc-es.
Fi
Child.
glia de 1
of the
— , »__ li oo i*m
vin - ti, il suo do- lor me sa -ero
•'d, to me her grief is sa- crea.
con- que r<
^#^
fl
M
^^
s
^^É^
:= 7
'J
j £7 fy?
^ Nelri-ve-der-.a, » «-bio_a-.ro-cq„ me . £*£
Vel ri- ve - aer-ia, u U uu-uiva-ii«-^;- -«-
Onher ap-pearance, my soul a -gam with, doubt is
'cU
P
Allegro risoluto.
^
SIP
. ste - ro fa - tal, si squar - c^l - fi - ne!
It shall now be re - veal'd, the fa tal mys-tryl
13573
91
Amneris.
Piano.
U
Scene and Duet.
Ai'da and Amneris.
Moderato. (J: 88)
(to Aida with feigned affection.)
m " i * j> i j ^
f
È
L
p-f^+r-rr
m
Fu la sor- te dell 1 ar-mia' tuoi fu- ne- sta, po-ve-ra_A-
'Neath the,chanc-es of bat-tie succumb thy peo-ple, hap-less A_-
£
S
l tJ> J) J) .J> JH r~J>- J> ffV
da!
da!
£*ÉEfE
Il lut - to che ti pe - sa sul cor te - co di
tut - to da me tu_a - vra - i vi - vrai_
In vain naught shalt thou ask of ; jne_ Thou shalt.
fé - li - ce!
be hap - py!
Fe-
Ah!
¥ r rr-\
jg i try
WZL-7TT
*L
mm
^?
3=ì
m
w=w.
p
!few
m
W
13573
•
», mi ■» '•*
■
Pi^jnosso. (J = ioo)
ce_es - ser pos - s 7 i
ian I be ha
lun - gì
far from
dal suol na -
my na - tive
*
Come prima. (J.ss) V t
tel . lì? Ben ti eo,n-pian- g e! %■'*%"%? ™" J^I £ ,L
5é=3e^=13
**
P
ma - li di q ua S - S iu -
last -/ ing here/ be - low_
XvtA té ^ u -
Sa ■ ne - rà il tem - pò lejn-
Time .will bring, com - fort
#
^^^
13573
: '
'. ■
93
*t
f T P Y i J'^^ J 1 1 "f fR$f
B g I Jpf
*£
go- scie del tuo
heal your pres'-ent
co - re_
an » guisl
gP 5 ^
e più chejl tern - po,
great - er than? time > e^n
i
M^zZ-tk yttfm^.
un Dio pos-
the heal-ing
^m
-o-
e
«*
$
^
^
£
*£
A"ida.
Allegro animato.
(much moved.)
sotto voce a parte.
- \\\r, i rg
*t
i^>
f
fU Jf7> 1
r r r i VJ> I l i, W «
sen - te_
pow- er
m
(À- mo -re, a - mo - re! gau-dio_ tor
(Oh Jove, sweet pow - eri oh joy tor
SÉ
^
a - mo - - re.
of love is. ,
_^^— ; — ^ — Allegro animato. (J = ^l 2)
y~r
D~
> U Vr^j
?
„ dolce.
W 3 3
3
i*
g
^
I^M
^
ÉÉÉ
^
Uè
«
^
^
%
rf
p q P'r p»r
men- to_ so - a-ve^eb-brez za, an sia cru-del ne' tuoi do
ap - tu -rous mad - . ness, bliss fraugMwith woes-y Thy pangs most
>ra
m£
$
ff=f
*
3 " 3
w
F 5 ^ 5
P+ru- ^lA it?
3 ' <?
tó
^
ter tETtrr
^
lo - ri
P
la vi - ta io
I
£=£
sen - to_ un
tuo sor
S
h_J>J>
a,- life,- -con -y tent ^ ing_ Thy smiles- en
>*^ ^f^jio , ^^ ^^g^ .^""~"q l ^^^ -^*^/
=EÈ
(Ali! quel pal - lo - re_
(Ton/dead / -^ly ^- pal - lor-
5
E^ e
quel tur - ba- men - to
her bo - so m p ant - ing,
13573
1
no
»
.j/ ml- . m* .'■>
ri
chant
so
in
mi schiu - dejl ciel,
ff bright heav'n disclose.
tuo sor-
-t*-
Thy smiles en -
sve-lan lar - ca
Tell of love's jms
na feb-bre da - mor._
sion, tell of love's wop._
rtr "* ' '. +rt „„ tuo sor- ri - so mi schiu -dejl
l0 . ri „ vi-tajo sen - to » to » heav ,„ dis
P
1
Ti-vVd» a».* «.» - v t ; re , t ; r ;
Myb(y- son> feehs/of her tor 3, v-
13573
\
| I
1
..
95
fc^
Poco più lento.
ciel!)
close!)
(eyeing her fixedly)
*=3
m *■
^^
£
W
ror.)
P
throes.)
^ yl fl$b più lento. (J, 88)
5
^ g
^^
espressivo
w
£
M * •
py
Eb - ben: qual nuo - vo
Now say, what new e .
IB£
e
d • m
J T- ■ ■ Tt- 1
^
i=2:
r '^
é>^\fjl»> r ^^
-fer - mi - to t as - sal, gen-til A - i - da?
rao-tion ;so doth §way my fair A - i > du?
t tjUJTTj
I tuoi se - gre - ti
Thy se-eretsthought re
sve-la-mi, al - l'a - mormi-o, al -la - mormio taf-fi- da_Tra^ifor- ti che pu
veal tame.: come, trust ,«e-cure-ly,come, trust in my af-fec-tipn.A -mon g the warriors
SU
*-V<
^
Mi
^ ^ g i) T ^
TQ
*
a
i afo/ce
-r 6
p » j) * p
&
I
7 -
46
I
i
-*
n
ina a
_
ÌK , Ji j J V J)J> J , hU M > tJ.JJ >\; J> 1
gna. ro - no del -la tua pa - iria^ dan- no _
brave who fought fa - tal- ly 'gainst thy country—
At
qual-cu-no_ un dol-ceaf-
it may be_ that one has
13573
■
HfinPun
^ mi mi 11) -' ' «
96
m
te_ ©n cam-pojl du - c<ym-
nt-lt
b ar-ba-ra non si mo - stri 1. sor
Più mosso.
Che mai di - ce - sti! mi
Whatdostthou teli mgLv wretch
pa-vido cad-de tra-fit-to_a mor-te._
war-rior who leads the host may f T ^^7
_ b. t£ e «
se-ra!_
ed fate!-
'3573
« * p
97
H.
m
H
r nfl^M
^^$
©
rò!
flow!
Av-ver - si
Ce ,- les - tial
sem-pre^a me fu - ro i
fa/ - vor lo mewasneW ex
1% rrxt y^^l
*
r P" p l p p »
i
*:
Dei
-gods
t'han ven - di - ca - ta_
have wrought thee vengeance —y
« «
3EÈ
£
fcE
J J J tq
Vlf-
35
13573
£_ *
^ » I « ^
» — i
ir
mm **
m m m. - - -' " " ■ "
■
*J __ „ ;i ,,„ ro SJÌ . tirò —
f a piacere
— '
co - ra e il ve
ound ti
ro sa - pro-
found thee Ì/ need \uU a «^jgj—
Fis
Gaze,
sa - mi_in
on my- _u
13573
- -
Aida ikneeling with rapture)
ÌÈ
99
É
*=
Vi -
Liv -
- ve! ah gra _ zie.o
-_eth!_ G od^y' I
— ~ «<is ' ^"u'" -/e
: <CY
è*^ 4>
b f J -
vi - ve_
liy - eth_
P -1 U'
" l l ^J' Ll P
4— t-
^^JjJ]
</Qf tfwWa
^=^
—
^
forza
T
i
— 0-
-©-
* — *
'*tùz^-t?£-ot
13573
*.'«'
•M -» , J ">
i
100
Alda. (Drawing herself up with pride.)
riue.,/
Mia ri - va- le! eb - ben
daughter. Thou my ri-valMrtiat tho'
sia pu - re_
it .were so_
pp cresc. e string.
An-
:^WNN
r
(checking herself .nd falling at the feet of Amneris.)
*J ~-L~ ri.'o ci mai? Pie - «-<*• *_
ebe dis- si mai?
heed not my words'
heed not m
pie - ta!
oh, spare!
per - qo - no!
for give mei
Adagio. (J = so.)
Cantabile espress^
^IlilllÉill
do
. pre n - da del mio
an - guish sweet pit y
13573
' ' .
* m. ».
^o *
101
p
^s
&
?
E ve - ro, K io Pa - mo cPimmen so a
^is true, for his Aove
all else / for
"^ !,'',> grXTl-LTj ?rJJ jgg
^QXttu ifck ^È
#^#^
mor_
sake_
Tu sei fé
While thou art
li
wmie mou an might
ce_ tu sei pos
y, all joys thy
m, ^ft, , r tf^g
¥
tffgfff , fj &JV g E
fA
J J> J J }> SÉ
s
te - io vi - vo so - lo — per que - stq_a -
er, Naught save my love now_ is left for
^
^■7^ j ^gj^ p
-ma, vii schia - va! spez-zajj
^
Tre -ma, vii schia- va! spez-zailtuo co-re_ se - guar tua
Tremb le, vile bond- maid! Dy - ing heart-broken, Soon shall thou
; -^ "* - "
ggSl
^
■
I
B
13573
ir *-
K* ;
„ m> *<•>•*
103
*^ ^ T _^T" _ T«. . ™ n . rft "Del tuo de-sti-no ar- m-tra
mor
rue_
je-stfa - mo - re_Del tuo
Tu sei fé
While thou art
5HSÉ
ll^p^^^^il^pF 1
1
£^
j_no, d'o-dioe vendet - ta le fu-riejio in cor
ower, Hatr/d_and vengeance my heart owes forythee!
%jj2^b^~~
li . ce_ tu sei pos
hap - py- all joys thy
sen
dow
te_ io vi - vo
er, Naught save my
fr=
%
1^^^=?
Tre - ma, vii schia
Trem - ble, vile me
va!
nial!
t^^^
'
•
SB SSWbt
103
jpoco incalzando
¥
so- -lo per que- -sta - mor!
love now_ is left to me!
pie - tà!
On all,
pie-
on
i
te
a
1 j J>- j) p- I Jì- i
spez-zail tuo cor, spez-zajl tuo
Thy brok - en heart shall rue the
im
#^
^
r^hV y étf feJj y&£J Lr
É
È
jpp jtjoeo incalzando
8 -m- -$ #- *
^
Hi
ÉÉ J - "; v A
«-
A A
fe
tà!
all
m
p-A^J)
ti pren
my an-
Pp. r r ^'U^ * -» Jm r ^
^
da del mio do - lor_ pie-tà! pie
- guish, sweet pit - y take_ Oh spare! oh
f
È
1 JtJWip- J)JXJ)|
cor, tre-ma,vil schia-
love thatthou hastspok-
-va!
en!
del tuo de-sti-nojtrbi-trajo
Do I notholdtheein my
spare!
ti pren
take pit -
- da del mi - o do-
-y, take pit - y on
Pm te w
L-det
L vei
son, dVdio^e ven-det - ta le fu - riejio in cor, le fu - riejn
pow'r, Ha-tred and ven - geance my heart owes for thee, ay, owes for
^F^
I
13573
.» mi -
104
Aida
Allegro marziale
lor.
Amneris. mel
cor.
theel
S op rano I <fcH-
Tenor.
//:
F^P^
Bass.
^^
Su! del
On! of
Jfl
= ^^^
Su! del
On! of
#^
s
^^
ìk
jfif
Ì=
Allegro marzial e.(J;ioo > __ — — , ,
xr
ps
Amneris.
^M^^^
^
Al- la pom - pa che s'ap-pre - sta,
Jn toe pa - geant^nowpre-par-ing
as- si
by thee be
me-coj) schia - va,as- si - ste-
Shall a part.
13573
105
lÉÉml
SE
m
i
f-
ra - li
i
*$
tak - e
em
s
tu pro - stra
While . be - fore
■éi^rZ-C' .sy/i/
ta nel - la
me thou_ in
^
f
-^fc
5
pet - ti;
brave,
non
Un
ec
to
cheg
death
gi che,jin_ sol.
the foe de
I
P£
t
^
pet -
brave r
non ec
Un - to
cheg
death
gi che_un_ soL
the foe de
S fW' *
^^
poi - ve - re,
dust art,, prone,.
**
m
s
gn
liv
P 7 r f f
do: guer - ra,
er, E - gypt they
ÉÉ
?
f
j ^-' r j
i
io sul tro - nq_ac- can - fq_al ;
1$ shall share the roy - al
^
guer - ra
nev - er,
e mor - te_al - lo stra
they nev - er shall en -
m
s
w
gn
liv
!
^
è*
do:
er,
guer - ra,
E - gypt they
ÉfenS
guer - ra
nev - er,
e mor -
they nev -
teal - lo stra
er shall en -
r V P O f
Ibi
*> f ti f
fUf" P
S
»
*5=
j 13 *■
•» -d
I3R73
m sto i»
«, ■« »
106
Poco più vivo.
A'ida.
iifi'i 1 m i 1 i 1 ''i -LJ -liJ-'"i ' r b ' t r r E f^
vi - fai vi - vj_e re - fnaj
Imo:
stai
i)'i ni i l' 1 1 1 1 i
-fé io tra bre - ve pia - che -
Jltuofu - ro
r$ig£ «g^^g ^ ht -^ ins. * ^ sna11 s00n ""LÌ ?/ ger
^^^^^^
3
che t'ir - ri - ta nel - la torri - ba spe - gne -
ro. Que- sta -ilio re che n -Jed^inthe/ ,/
braye^Soion this love, thy hat e^ in - .vi
i ^ rTìTr~&g E
li ' IT
riM^j
W
I 573
^=P
P^NlNS^
'
107
i
tefe
m
■ a
J g
f i 'i- ! I '
fe
Ah! pie - tà!
Ah! then spare!
?
ra - l
se.
*^#
show thee wheth , -__ er :
tar.
thou.
J !>< [ J ' J § jJ Pi
£
tir
_canst_ vie with
puoi_ con
canst_ vie w i
P~P
■
1
fe^
s
m:
£=
I
Z
I
! W J 'J
5
a jj'h ji i .
me, se lot - tar_
me, wheth -er thou.
f^&
%
4
=srtni
que - sta-
soon this
tu puoi,.
canst vie,_
tu puoi.
canst vie _
m
m
con_me,
with me,
i
kt
m
#■ jf f i|f
J$EE£
«
#-*-#
£rh>fr £-te
@s
z»p
■ j » j j, .
F
è è è
M
/• /-""^ -^ ^~ ^* jjv
i
mor.
love.
fefe
by t »
^
nel - la torn
shall be bur
ap - pren - de
yes, I will
h i H 1
rai
show
se lot - tar_ tu puoi.
thee if thou canst vie,_
fé tyy tvfo
HfÉi
33É
^^
Né
JET
«pfrffrf
1
pp
3C
]» i ,.i=
13573
I?» #!
•» - -
ig> •> J •» -'
108
ffl
ba io spe - gne - ro,
ied i with - in the grave,
^^^
' *^ tu puoi con me, vie -
canst vie with me, Come
Guer - rajs mor-
Doom'd to death— the.
Guer - ra_e mor-
Doom'd to death— the.
ta!
. spare! /
pie - ta!
ah spare!
ni, mi se-
now, and fol-
^m
te,
foe,
guer - ra_e mor - te_al - lo stra - nier!
<•*
fé,
E - gypt ne'er shall they en -
guer- rajs mor - tejil - lo stra
E - gypt ne'er shall they en -
13573
' I
«I ». *.
■/!•>!•
M
Amneris.
m
fe
m
W^tE^
109
4|
r n ^ ^r- m r p r p
%P - P ren - de " ra - i se lot - tar to puoi con
for I will show thee wheth - er thou canst vie with
É
X
/
m
Aida .
¥
tee
.
m
■
óL\
Nu-
Pow
me
me
i i_
-mi,
ers
I
pie
a
«J
pi^
P^f
guer - ra^e mor - te^al - lo
E - gypt ne'er shall they
stra
en
a —
jg=g
guer - ra_e mor - te^al - lo
E - gypt ne'er shall they
stra
en
3=3
men
slave!
nier!
slave!
13573
m - •
'éà> m\ * , ■» •'
«0
fc*="c
s
il
p
ta
bove,
del mio mar - tir,
pit _ y my woe,
spe - me non
Hone have I j^
U,
^—A fi-» — g y i
fcJJ
y f V"~lri ̣
S
^^
IJ3H
_ ^
v'ha pel mi - b do - lor^ Nu . mi, pie
none, hope have I none_ now here be - low; Dei™, ye Im -
ta del mi - o sof - frir, Nn - mi, pie - ta! pie -
i„ „!,«,.,. Vo o-n*l<! an snare! an
del mi - o sof -frir, Nk - mi,
mor„ - .tals, mer - cy to show- Ye gods, ah spare!
ÉÌÉJ \ i i
*^~ ta! p
spare!
ie - ta !
ah spare!
f | >'J > ' ^ J
AiA^xriA
13573
: a
>
■v * to.
Grand Finale IL
HI
SCENE IL An avenue to the City of Thebes.
In front, a clump of Palms. Right hand,a temple dedicated to Ammon. Left hand, a throne withapur-
ple canopy: At back, triumphal arch. The stage is crowded with people.
I
Allegro maestoso.(Jrioo)
w -9-9-9-9-9-9-*-*
"• — s if J
^s
&-
&
-9 -99 -9 -9 -9-9 -99
I
2
£
1
TJ
nf
•9 -9
VA J r . 5^ j|g fcfc^
H
"## #"»•'•'•»
J^'/flftJ l i
Ì 9 # *
▼■^J""* - "•»•"•
fy^ja
7 : b" i . "Ir^ ra j
?
fl
i^^
j r P^^
=2±:
à
v 9
^#
IS
^y
fefe=
P*3
C/B38K e r
s g J" 1
fT=r
Éj J-*!- 3 J.. J I Égldi
i f *• yi>
i p '"'Hi" '« e
stringe ndo *a poco a poc
t-r — (r
Ji -r lJ~ J -jl « :
f=f
T
f
1 — VW ?
f
frW't pp
^Adw 1 IJ7]:
^=f=
1^13
IF
4
5=fe
4£
: c ?
jtj
t r r
h > n n
B
!33B
Enter the King followed by Officials, Priests, Captains, Fan-bearers, Standard-bearers. Afterwards
Amneris, with Aida and slaves. The King takes his seat on the throne. Amneris places herself at his
left hand.
13573
•
At
~ - -
•J mi -> ..-»'
112
93
i— I
P*
©
X
PS
I*
o
SOPRANO I.
a tempo come prima.
Gloriaall' E-git-to^ad
Glo - ry to I - sis,
SOPRANO II.> ^
I _ si - de
who from all
Gloriatali' E - git-to^ad
Glo -"ry to I - sis,
TENOR.
chejlsa-cro suol pro -
Ward-eth a -way dis -
I _ si - de
who from all
^ Gloria all' E - gi
git-to^ad
Glo-^ry to I - sis,
BASS. > >
i
ìloriaalf E
chejlsa-cro suol pro
Ward-eth a - way dis
=5=
£
m
I - si - de
who from all
$
^^
chejl sa -ero suol pro
Ward-eth a -way dis -
g^f^E
teg- ge!
as - ter!
teg- ge!
as - ter!
teg - ge ! Al
as - ter! To
J Y |
Al
To
r ft
m
Al
To
=2=
m
GloriaaU' E -git-to. ad I - si - de
Glo - ry to I - sis, who from all
chejlsa-cro suol pro - teg- ge! Al
Ward-eth a -way dis - as - ter! To
Re chejl Del - ta
E -gypt's roy- al
m
reg - ge,
mas - ter,
Re chejl Del - ta
E - gypt's roy - al
Re chejl Del - ta
E - gypt's roy - al
u" i , r p
^*Eg
reg - ge,
mas - ter,
al
to
reg- ge, al
mas - ter, to
Re
E
chejl Del - ta
gypt's roy - al
£
^m
Re chejl Del - ta
E - gypfs roy - al
£
gypfs roy - al
Re chejl Del - ta
E - gypt's roy - al
reg- ge, al
mas - ter, to
reg-
mas-
reg-
mas-
Re chejl Del - ta reg-
E - gypt's roy - al mas.
ZZ
ir Ir" r~^
g e -
ter_
^^^
fcfe
13573
,
W V
ita» te
113
pesante e stent .
P I | l |' ' i l
se in - ni fé - s
in - ni fé - sto-si_al
ter Raise we our fest - al
~3
I
e
gè in - ni fé - sto -si al
ter Raise we our fest - al
pe sante e stent.
£
^^
ita in _ ni fft _ str
ifi> i, j ' '? rt
in - ni fé - sto-si_^al
Raise we our fest - al
gè in - ni fé - sto-si al - ziaml
ter Raise we our fest - al song!
3
i
m
m
m
#
■^
Glo - ria!
Glo - ry!
r p T
Glo - ria!
Glo - ry!
*=É
Glo - rial
Glo - ry!
Glo - ria!
Glo - ry!
m
Glo - ria!
Glo - ry!
Glo - ria!
Glo - ry!
Glo - ria!
Glo - ry!
Glo - ria!
Glo - ry!
13573
*
mm — '»
» «
. -
^^^S
^
-a ■— W - ^ —
g ì I ■
fcfeS
j X3i I'vj"^^ ^
7 » \ Ì f T
£/•<?«? e stringendo a poco
n r^ 1 H gf
13573
t>-« •
■
'
••
te te te. te. te
115
Wif *f f i
mm
£ t \>*
r^r g py
f V "J I
sa
■
I
Sa
^^
m
ziam!
song!
JV' *
ziam!
song!
m
iam!
z
song
lp(
Si
ziam!
song!
tornando come privia
cantabile
*=5
f
S'Tn-
SOPRANI SOLI. The
tree - cijl lo - tq^al
lau - rei with the
&
P
STn
The
tornando al I. tempo
v-'-'arcJ
?s#
ÌEE=
pfw
trec-cijl lo-tq_al
lau - rei with 'the
ro sul
tus bound the
g f f * *
lau - ro sul
lo - tus bound the
5
mm
m^m
13673
fr
*p - -
. «* •» -> >"> •'
— — — - — ■£ ■» —,..,'
116
crin dei vin - ci
vie - tors' brows en
vin - ci
brows en -
to - n! nem
wreath - ing! Let
to - ri!
wreath - ing!
bo gen- til di
flow'rs sweet per - fume
?r=$=f=$
i - to - n! nem - bo g
PPW
m
p
fio
breath
ing,.
crin dei vin - I - &""- ri! nem - bo gen - til di fio -
vie -tors' brows en - wreath- ing! Let flow'rs sweet per-fume breath - mg,
SE
ffl
r-j
m
w
i^
i^
ÉP=^^
£
l T^f
^
:=feilÉ
1
*¥
P
«J _J.-_ ,J„ m-iTH ir. mi 111
■-»
sten- da sulT ar - mijin
Veil warlike arms_from
^5
vel! Dan
sight. Ye
ziam,.
sons_
fanciulle e - eri - zie, le
fanciulle^
of Egypt
sten- da sull' ar- mijm vel!
Veil warlike arms from sight.
TiiiiT/inTTi- fan -
zie, le
dance a- round, And
¥=?
n - zie,
Dànziam, fan - ciul-le_e - gi
Ye sons of E-gypt danc-mg,
creso.
p
^
^m
mi
sing.
sti- che ca
.your mys-tic
8
See
rr
CO
As
cresc.
me d'in-tor- ncjal
round the sun in
le mi
Now sing
sti - che ca - ro - le,
your mys - tic prais - es,
r r r-
co - me d'in
As round the
gff^F
13573
«* !».■*.
117
m un^^
so
maz
J ''',i J '* I'
Jc^
&
dan - za - no gli^a-stri in
Dance all the stars_ in de
an - za - no eli a - stri in eie
tor - nq_al so le dan - za no gi_
sun in maz - es Dane - ing- the stars de
:iel.
light.
GO
u
92
o
I
TENOR I.
S;
TENOR II.
S
BASS I.
a
*
f y I;
Del - la vit
Un - to the.
^
Del - la vit -
Un - to the pow - er, wars is - sue dread de - cid
gl'ar- bi - tri su - pre - mi il
mg>-
i
18573
^fT ^
E
Ss
Sa
■
ip *r
»-»'••»
*M -> mi -
gra- zie_a - gli Dei ren - de -
Thank we our gods, and praise.
te nel for - tu
we On this tri
> t "r xJ I I l f ^ ^ t b f
na - to dì,
umphant day
gra-zie_a-gli Dei,
Thank we our gods
gra - zie ren - de
ÉÉ1
te nel
thank_we and praise_ we on
/
5* =»■
ffTQ
=f
E.t!
r*?=*n
^^^^^
jp iJ "j~;
13673
119
SOPRANO I
i—i
o
Ph
CO
«-
o
ce
v
--*
Oh
co
ti
o
TENOR
S
for - tu
this tri
na - to
um - phant
i
m
na
um
to
phant
g I r g g
nel for - tu - na - to
On this tri - um - phant
m
*=É
:EP=
-o~
dì,
day,
-»-
dì,
day,
-«-
dì,
day,
-»-
for - tu
this tri
na - to dì,
um - phant day,
m
m
TT- -r*r
/f
b j > | j
Co - me d'in- tor -noal
As round the Sun in
.//
h h ji 1.
Co - me d'in - tor - noal
As round the Sun in
Raise we
ft
^ J Jj'
era
thank
ft
zie_a - gli_
we the.
m
gru
thank
ff—
ziejt
we
gli.
the.
m
i
gra - zie_a
thank_ we
ff
gli
the
^m
a
gra - zie_a
thank_ we
gli
the
xs
H
13573
•
^ - -
-.---<-■
...•. .:.:.:!.•■
rzo
sto-sialziam al Re, al zia - mo al Re.
fes - tal song,Raise we our song- to the King.
Dei ren- de
g-ods and praise.
te nel for- tu-na-to
we On this tri-umphant
dì.
day.
Dei ren- de
g-ods and praise
te nel for- tu-na-to
we On this tri-umphant
Dei ren- de
gods and praise
dì.
day.
te nel for- tu-na- to
we On this tri-umphant
dì.
day.
^
Dei ren- de
gods and praise
te nel for- tu-na- to dì.
we On this tri-umphant day.
(The Egyptian troops, preceded by
trumpets, defile before the King.)
13573
•
■
* *
BgBBBOBOHMHgDDOBMiglW » ■ »ww «ilium "■""■
121
È
£i
1 -— -
s
^J t
C/^ J1y CJ
i
P
£4
sees
gp i
«m #
¥ LIT t S
B ppil p
2*
: H^ 1
7
i^J- Wr r É g
! pj^
See
crrr^ cr
Pg^P
pp^
p^
^p
HI J>CT^#ffPP
^pi^P
* i»
|L[frp ?vf
^
?
j É J t H §1
m^m
gnus
U ' UT
JP
S
SE
TfF^
#
^af
#
^Ee|
#
f ^»JW P
é^'Hnnh
s
fl
iii
■ftyr r
eeSs
?
Si
B&
-— -#=
r-r-rcg
a
* p-p- ■*
■"•£■
W
^
^
^
pmjg
^ tsts^ii
m j^H^H^
r ar cir
Wf ^- * ' "
? ■ 8
*P
^*
fey
m
ttf
^
T T »
>x
s
a^
* ^ É lfej y i
F
«e
f^
P
ilii
È
Mf fPt.^
»
*r "ffr^
13573
'
m i
fi I*
. «i -» V
■
ÌPHÌÌI3
1 - L ^ —
^^^^
^^s
F
i^xk^kni
^^^^^Si
SiHSiySiyiBI
^^^^^^^
^^
^ggffi
Ballabile. i
PÌÙ mOSSO. (J = 144)
iiifg
CA groupTf danoing'-girk appears, bringing the s poils_of the conquered)
^^
^ J J J J^ *Jl kj2
3£ck«»
Brttf
13573
V-
* ..
123
Ée
mmu
++-•
^mm
m
i
7 J «-»
f
7 7 « -«
* 9 *
^fe
^^
^^
S j j f ^
^
W-T-Jt
^^
^
a J?
<^
BE
r A^ rd y t]-
4ir
@g
»
^jy % ^
i r y
Watrgrr^
■
■
13573
» if» *-
. - .-> ->
124
óSègèt,
-: V
iiìjìljìléjjì
#'
*"^5'
**?* ,r ?3*3
^WB
g^^s^^
13573
125
m
fe.
:rzz= e
P
p S J f J 1
^
-m — r~w
2> '
I
a
^^
S
* ' ' « *
I
# • •
hm—k
m
^yy ^ j)7
5 y
#p
i y y
ir^::
i )y y
a y
^n.frcId'F /^
v
i s j) » a
^fe
r
tt3*«fr% i
j ^y^jy^
g ' M r h ;
ii
r
nj
B
E
■
a ft m
*
m
f
3EÈ
gjt
z: ^~K^ T*>?
?U
*"^
J^"
mm
Z-
2BE
zr
b^ ^^ tj* J??^ # j? •
n
«k
I
H
ft
W-l J>tJ]JJJ]
s
ap
5£
'it y k. S t 7
■- 1 ? »
gP
)y y
y y
"a:
r: ■*•
#P ;
h nW? fltil
^t#
yLfw^jy^: ^
P 7 ^^jjP
v
j(r
^ j» M * M iÉ FP?
SiE
13573
» I?" *-
» - - .-**
126
^iC^?
l^É
pp
5-5-5
;= E :_ E '■-?'■-,'- '— 9- > ■»; 52S_i_i-ir= r-^»— Ì-S-ksrtÌH
li.
^S^ffi
Jz2A
^^SÈÉÉ
*
a ^jjj ? te
13573
»?♦.">. ',,
,»
127
É
e ■ -
^5^K
m
ffi
#
O^Jii^j
# r#
f
pm
^m
t=à
^
^ M JbJJ J U i 'JjJJJi
i Sìiiii
m
1
ÉiB
*=%
^mi
t
S###
&<
«■
ft jj Jj Jj J J lpjl
s
?***
•#■
=jS=^E^ H^U _ir^fi = :, J i J
f###
pppp
3*
f-^f
gpT3W
^>
j)-^ j) y j>
SB:
«■
PS*S
S
« #
!)•' * J)» J>*
-•-■ — ■ J — ■— ■ — r z~:
¥ ¥ ? VW9 *¥
13573
•■
- IP. #-
ai a*
128
^jj^'ujijjr 1
s
£
t ? i,j É3=g^=
tfPp^P
a
5EEÈ
> Ì
ff
^^^
ÌÉÉBS
b^|, U*> UQ"^ Lj E j -P V r ' y
ss
«l 1 * è? <è#f£*
1? 3*3 5 3 9 3*3*3*3* 3*3*3
£gg
3*3* 3*3*
■ §* §i§3 3* 3*3?i # *
13573
>n ■
». »
129
t*f ì.m'ff . rm
ss
-mtzit
I s ?
1
Fi
a - ^:: 1
FF
MrUr 1
m
^mu
— : i: =; 1. J j J'-j. _: — i—
w -: # z: * =: 5 »: 2 =:
<ti\
<tr
fe*M t^tft fftff
B
13573
ft-
«. -
*- -» -
130
J v
13573
W Ir
131
$
È
+ JI
m è *
--WZW1
■ a:
=»^»-*
33
Be
*
a
T
\S ^ i -munì
3 m f
t r J r r -
« a i f é ±
w tv
^^i**
I
P P P »
r r ft
PgB
-#-#
i
-»-r
3
1
§h ggj ^f^
^^
^F=f
pp
0z0~è~mhè
m
^
^^
mJ>
J J jf]P
r r r r
**il£ *
Se
• #
» ■ *
#-#
■m. ^ J J
3
H' r r ' r r
*±
e
CE
j j j r" 3
r f r t
ir
Fri
'^T tu-tt tftt ^?
m
13573
*Z=£
lÉÉS
f^ p-rl
St,-
fW*~
'.-
... »
m*~m>Ji
132
(Other troops enter, following war-chariots, banners, sacred vessels and images of the gods.)
Tempo I.
SOPRANO I.
Vie- %o guer-rie - ro
Hith - er ad - vance, oh
SOPRANO II. ~^ ^
m
vin - di - ce,
glo - riousband,
f
vie - mji gio - ir con
Min - gle your joy with
Vie - ni^o guer - rie - ro
Hith - er ad -vance, oh
Vie - mj) guer - rie - ro
Hith - er ad - vance, oh
BASS. ^
vin - di - ce,
glo - rious band,
*=tF^
vie - niji gio - ir con
Min - gle your joy with
glo-rious band,
vie - nij gio - ir con
Min - gle your joy with
Vie- nijj guer-rie- ro vin- di- ce,
Hith - er ad - vance, oh glo - rious band,
TENOR I.
A-glijtr-bi-tri su -
To pow - ers war de -
premi
ciding
=3
O
BASS I-
A-gli_ax-bi -tri su -
To pow - ers war de -
premi
ciding
A-gU_ar-bi- tri su -
To pow - ers war de -
premi
ciding
13573
% -\
*^
-
* ». •**,
133
m
&
uoi 5 —
ours:_
sul
Green
I
m
-r-
noi5_
ours;_
f
sul
Green
^
q
E
'f tw
so de-gli^e - ro-i, sul
bays and fra-grant
i
pas - so de-gli^e -
bays and fra-gjant
P^£
pas - so de-glij3 -
bays and fra-grant
r P r r
flow-ers, Green
&
ro - i, sul
flow-ers, Green
■EE
ro - i, sul
flow-ers, Green
£
pas
bays
so de
and fra
m
glie-
grant
¥<
m
pas
bays
so de
and fra
grant
r g r
pas
bays
so ae
and fra
grant
E
P
noi;
oursi_
sul pas - so de-gli^e - ro-i, sul pas - so de - glie-
Green bays and fra-grant flow-ers, Green bays and fra - grant
il guar - doer-ge - te,
ourglanc-es raise we,
1 - 7 ' I (f p
il guar - dq_er
^
3^
B^
our glanc - es |raise we,
É I I I
il guar - doer
our glanc - es
ge - te,
gg
7 , a
F ^ ^=g
ge - te,
raise we,
• »
p r p p p r
il guar - do^er-ge-te,
our glanc - es raise we,
p r n pp
il guar - do^er-ge-te,
our glanc - es raise we,
è
$^H=g
il guar - dq^er-ge-te,
our glanc - es raise we,
■ p r p-p it p
il guar - do_er-ge - te,
our glanc - es raise we,
mm
t
as
ra—
BE
9-
ff
HHÉI
f^f
=1
J- JJ '
ÉÉÉ
R^
I
il guar - do^er-ge-te,
our glanc - es raise we,
W r *
i^S
ea:
■
13573
134
«, mi -
Più animato.
il guar-do^er-ge
Our glanc- es raise
Più animato. (J:: 132)
fMf f >f i-
m
a
È3k
fìFPP
^^^M
ì=*
^
nf
FT-W
XX
^^^s
FT r F7
13573
•:»-..v J.V.VJ
135
-si
a>
u
Oh
mm
gra
Thank
P
gra
Thank
ggj
gra
Thank
m
ÉÉ
zie_a
we
zie_a
we
zie_a
we
^=£
our
£=£
gli
our
H=g
to"
our
Dei,
■gods,
Dei,
gods,
Dei,
gods,
w
^^p
2 :,i v n>;^TO7J b J J-y J-J?^
r' p r p
a
thank
gli Dei
our gods
a
thank
gli Dei
our gods
a
thank
gli Dei
our gods
^^
ren .
and
r p r p
ren-
and
r p r p
ren-
and
P P- P
j j ruj
m-FHTHj }-
pppp pfpT p r p 7 p r p r
■
$3
■
de - te
praise we
nel
On.
de . te
praise we
I
s
for - tu - na - to —
this tri - urn - phant
*
dì.
day.
nel for - tu - na - to —
On this tri- urn - phant
' m -jzn-xry^ ^
mflHJHg }.
JaGiEB
life
J«*^_
pp^p ^ * P y ? * P 7 P ^ P r P 7 P 7
13573
••£
m 'mi - - .-»
. mL^mk. i
136
Vie - ni^p-guerrier, vie - mji gio
Hith.er,glorious|band, min - gle your
ir, a gio-ir eon
joy, mingleyourjoy with
ft*
noi, o .
guer
13573
t J'
'
^
<-
137
^m m p
^
rier, vie - ni_p guer- rier,
vance, oh glo- rious band,
^
^
gg
Jtfstent.
- niji — gio - ir con noi, vie - m,
- gle your joy with ours,hith- er,
^
rier, glo - ria^l guer- rier, vie
yours, glo . ry be [yours, hith
>
ifeÉ
S
rier, glo - ria^l guer
£
^
m,
er.
^
yours, glo
ry be yours,
!*dr
f#^
'Mht r i
rier.
vie -
hith
Éiiii
^^
m,
er,
^^
tf
É
vie - ni,
hith. er,
vie - m,
M
hith - er,
rier, glo - ria^_al guer- rier, vie - - ni,
yours, glo - ry be yours, hith- - er,
PIP
m&
Dei,
gods, thank
we our
— ©
£=f
Dei, gra - zie_a - gli
gods, thank we our
n''i, g t
n=f
Dei, gra - zie^a - gli
gods, thank we our
*^rltt"r f- g
^m
Dei
gods,
ren.
and
^m
o guer- rier, vie - ni,
glorious band,hith - er,
1
de - te,
praise we,
?
^
Dei
gods,
ren
and
:£
^
- de - te,
praise we,
Ì
^
Dei
gods,
ren
and
Ife
de - te,
praise we,
S
j^F^
gra- zie
thank our
gra - zie
thank our
gra - zie
thank our
£^£
Dei, gra - zieji - gli Dei
gods, thank we our gods,
ren
and
- de - te,
praise we,
gra - zie
thank our
p\ J y f f^P-
m
^^r
t±
#• fl#
5EÈ
=4
M
ffi stent.
?>?
y i B»
<5 «
1?7 -JT
13573
89
•
i
1*- *-J
-
138
ritenuto come prima
o guer- ne -ro,
glorious warriors,
vie - nij> guer- ner,_
hith - er, glo - rious band,
vie-m>gio- ir con
Mingle your joy, your
s
Sol
a- gli De- i,
gods and praise we,
r>
a - gli De - i,
gods and praise we,
a - gli De t - i,
gods and praise we,
• m.
v
^
C\
a - gli De - i,
gods and praise we,
8T
\
J^ÀJ^k
£E=^
^^^?
=r?
ffriten. coweprima
13573
■■•:•.•.•:•:
139
fcfcck
m
p
t
no - i, sul
joy with ours, Green
S
f f r T j)
no - i, sul
joy with ours, Green
tfcdi
if * I- 7 r - j
no - i, sul
joy with ours, Green
S
S
tì
■' d »
S
pas - so de - gYe
bays and fra-grant
J- J> J- J>
pas - so de - gPe
bays and fra-grant
£
fe
pas - so de - gl'e
bays and fra-grant
^F^
ro - n_
flow - ers We'll
ro - n_
flow - ers We 1 !!
mm
ro - n_
flow - ers WeM!
^£^J
f3fe3?
lau-rijM fior_ ver-
scat - ter on their
J- K -r h L
lau-ri^i fior_ ver-
scat - ter on their
^ iir iJij>
lau-ri e i fior_ ver-
scat - ter on their
i
wtm
ìéh
JT
^^
ÉÉ
^
gra-zie a- gli
thank we our
-J£
^m
gra-zie_a-gli
thank we our
ggp^
m
E
gra-zie a- gli
thank we our
S
JBT m
a
m
m
-o-
Dei,
gods,
-»-
Dei,
gods,
Dei,
gods,
o
t
^t
àèàé
£
pupi
s
-f-y
t»*:
^
■=I
^È^S
sr§
*>*
13573
■KM
140
^^EB
vie - ni_a gio - ir con
Min - g\e your joy with
13B73
»3 '
■
* *
141
\ '^~~ \ ì
a
P
noi;_
tì^
ours;
sul
Green
'' i . v- sa
a
P
noi;_
ours;.
pas-so de- gl'e
bays and fragrant
J — ~-r — ■ * H i
sul
Green
B y- l'rf-.l
S^
noi;_
ours;
pas-so de -gl'e
bays and fragrant
i J) i B
sul
Green
pas-so de- gl'e
bays and fragrant
^m.
ro -
flow
ì ì
ersWeìl
g£S
Éig
- ro -
flow
1 1
ers We'll
m
%
W-
ro -
flow
ì ì
ers We'll
m
lauri, i
scauer
7
fior_ver -
their path a -
igg§
lauri, i
scatter
f?
f ior_ ver
their path a
m
lauri, i
scatter
r?
fior_ ver -
their path a -
noi;_
ours;
sul pas-so de -gl'e - roi - i
Green bays and fragrant flow - ers
lauri, i
Scatter
fior_ver -
their path a ■
B t T
i
ren - de
and praise
g g é te
^m
ren - de
and praise
if te_
i
ren - de
and praise
^^
k
Mi
i
i
te, grazieji
we, yes, thank
gli
our
Dei ren- de
gods and praise
I
te, grazie^a
we, yes, thank
gli
our
Dei ren - de
§-ods and praise
$?■ g
te, grazie^
we, yes, thank
gli
our
f fi r L « F
M
zp=
mm
^
Dei ren -de
e;ods and praise
te,
we,
te,
we,
te,
we,
>ft: bc.
I
g b P" I -
Si
-©-
gp
gggg gj lll
*
5
■
latta:
:cbi
arf^
*
WjJ^J J J J^J ^t^iÌ
3^
: qf^
13573
I
- *T"
m i mi ,.Jf<
142
(Enter Radamès under a canopy carried by twelve officers:)
Più animato.
^^^
gra - zie a - gli — De
gra - ziea - gli.
thank— we our —
$ÈÈm
De i ren
godSf_ thank and,
gra - zie_a - gli—
thank_ we our —
I , ^ f
£
1
de - te,_
praise we,-
g
P^g^
De - i ren -
gods^- thank and —
J J J"
praise we,
gra - zie ren -
thank we and—
m r J Ci
gra - zie ren -
thank— we and—
gra - zie_a - gli —
thank— we our —
De - i ren
gods,_ thank and-
t=P?=m
praise we r
gra - zie ren
thank— we and-
£
Più animato. (Jzisa
13573
.*-
. i I
p\ r i -
na!
i
ry!
h r t -
ria!
ry!
glo
glo
IE
T
*i\ r * ■"
glo
glo
ria_al-l'E-
ry to
git-to, glo
E-gyptglo
^
ria, glo
ry, glo
^
riamai- TÈ-;
ry to
XE
ria, glo
ry, glo
m
ria_al-l'E
ry to
££
git-to, glo
E-gyptglo
^m
git-to, glo
E-gypt.glo
P ' P
:£=£
g
£
ria!
ry!
glo
glo
ria, glo
ry, glo
riaal-l'E -git-to, glo
ry to E-gypt,glo
ili'i f IM Hi l i I | n
de - te nel— for -tu - na -to —
praise we on this tri - urn- pliant
de - te nel-
for- tu - na- to —
praise we on this tri- um-phant
gEp F^
M
3DE
m
p
dì,
day,
dì,
day,
-^ -^- — ~ — »
de - te nel_ for- tu - na- to —
praise we on_ this tri - um-phant
£=I
dì,
day,
S
thank
143
%
+
rra - zia_a - gli
we our
gra - zia^a - gli
thank we our
£ — £-1
gra - zia_a - gli
thank we our
de - te nel_ for- tu - na- to_ dì,
praise we on_ this tri - um -phant day,
gra - zia_a - gli
thank we our
13Wa-
g*
■9
spA
■
- -
— — •* . — ..■-. ■
144
:•?
13573
.
145
m
m
-o-
glo -
glo -
i
fc^
B
^
ria, glo
ry, g-io
AAr ''
^r r Ss
3ZM
na,
r>V
glo - ria,
glo - ry,
■n r~^ m-l
ria, glo
ry, glo
na,
ry,
t
f_i_±
glo
glo
A-
glo
glo
jQl.
na,
ry,
i
m
*
zie, gra
we, thank
S
S
zie, gra
we, thank
PS
T
s
^^
V r *r
s
zie, gra - zie ren
we, thank we and
t
&
É
zie, gra - zie ren
we, thank we and
È
£
glo
glo
le
zie, gra
we, thank
zie, gra - zie ren
we, thank we and
de
praise
zie_a
we
te_^a
we
gli
our
gli
our
I
13573
"
f* -
m -
mP mì mi
146
(The King descends from
the throne to embrace Radamès.)
ie a - gli Dei!.
zie
Dei, gra - zie, gra
gods, thank we, praise we our gods..
13573
I
W fW *V. te te
p9 ^
The King-.
147
rn n?
É
3ee^
Sal -va -tor del-la pa-tria,io ti sa - lu
Savior brave of thy country, E-gypt sa - lutes
|É
co/ m^fo
SI
£
i»
sdii
.? «y
to!
thee!
^rt
s
J^
.? .?
Jtz
ccc ix tc qr iiEiiEi
$*
e
a
P^pp i f pr-p
y fpir-nw ^sg
s
3T
ff
s
be
XE
te
Vieni, ernia fi -glia di sua man ti por - ga il ser - to tri -on
Hither nowad-vance,andonthyhead my daughter will place the crown of
SS
3E
DOE
^
to:
S 1
-o-
f?
rl. u *
m
3E
Tf^T
i»
')=,>, É
(Radamès bends before Amneris, who hands him the crown.)
S
•
*£
fa -le.
triumph.
Come prima. (Jr9g.)
rjy
m
ÉL'M*
0-+- +
a u
******
ppp
9. **
I
co m ^
^P
PP 3
BE
ss^
©
S effirfcTfti
^j^i*
•r* -s " » f f
i
Cfl^CP «
M J J
Vrrr^rTr^
ÌP 11
»_»
JK = ^K
S
(to Radamès.)
^m
.4
p p p m p r p p i r p^p ^^
- raa me chie - di quan - to più bra . mi . Nul - laa te ne
Whatboonthou ask - est, free - ly I'll grant it. Naught can be de
s
9Wȃ
.to
m
^
^^=
p
13573
m
i
*!• X
ìh» ma- <S
^ -, - ,irf>
148
Ih
gtens
te"
ga - to saràm tal dì-
nied tlaee on such a day.
lo giù -ro per la co - ro-na mi - a, pei sa - cri
I swear it by the crown I am wearing, by heavn a ■
rVe-
Con - ce - /in pria che>in'an-zLa te sien trat-ty pri-gio - nier-
First deign To or - derthat_th e captives be be-fbre^ ou^ought.
(Enter Et hiopian pris oners surrounde d by guard ^Amonasro last in the dress ^of
Ramphis. ^foffE^
TENORS.
r.
Gra zie* - gli- De i, gra - zie ren - de -
Thank, we our- gods,_ thank our gods and praise.
P
P PP i ,
*
BASSES. ' PPP \\k>
Gra - zieji - gli_
Thank- we our_
zie ren - de
gods and praise
P
. zie ren - de -
Gra - ziej* - gli- De i, gra ^ _
Thank- we our__ gods,_ tnank our gu r
^ffpTr^f^^^^rrr 7
13573
,
* te *
149
3
6
te
we
W^
M
nel.
on_
[ ; p g
— g
for - tu
this tri
la \?0 p*fr | \rp \>
^^
na - to, nel_ for - tu - na - to
umph - ant, on_ this triumph- ant_
tó
Sii
È
^^
^3
te
we
S
-©-
nel.
on_
for - tu
this tri
k
na
umph
to, nel_
ant, on
for - tu - na - to__
this tri-umph-ant_
¥==^
¥=*
\rm-j
a
PS
a
te
we
I
£
nel for - tu - na
on this tri - umph
to, nel_ for - tu - na - to__
ant, on this tri- umph- ant_
mm
tot
Uu
éJ=^
morendo
I
^j-^3-
«
w
VtW
ts
pp pi "^^ppT b pppi
§
-o-
Se
di,
day,
g
i; ti
s
dì,
day,
— o-
m
dì,
day,
fe
^
PP
k
m m ^S i *pV ^
gra - zie,
all thanks,
pp
gra -zie
all thanks
^S
H>
gra - zie,
all thanks,
a
in
P
^3?
gra -zie
all thanks
*
*ip?
gra - zie,
all thanks,
gra -zie
all thanks
a - gli Bei .
to our gods.
3ff
a - gli Dei .
to our gods.
* pp e
a -gli Dei.
to our gods.
WW
I
^^:
5^5
b*
ancora più p
è
p
13573
■ •
te: * *
WMF
- - -
* « - - .-» " -
150
Alleg-ro assai vivo.
A'ida.
(Rushing towards Amonasro.)
nnm?
Che veg-go!_ E-gli?-
Whatsee I?- he here!-
Amneris.
Mio pa-dre!_
My fa-ther!_
13573
, , I I
i
Aida.
(Embracing her father.)
151
f^^
Amneris
a Amneris.
•^ In po-ier no-stro!
\
Tu! pri-gio - nier!
Thou! captive made!
In po-fer no-stro!
Amonasro. And in our pow-er!
=
-
(whispering to Aida.)
fj^m
a
The King-,
(to Amonasro.)
/5> ?
i iv I P M =
Tap - pres- sa —
Come for- ward. _
Ty ff
Amonasro.
m
%
v
Molto largo. „ K-
r l r
Suo pa - dre.
Her fa - ther.
mm
il- eh io pu
An _ ch'io pu -
I too have
Dun - que_ tu sei?
So then_ thou art?
Molto largo. (J = 52.)
wn
^ m
s
pp
i=l^:
3 3^
^=^
^\\^r
r\
■* r K. 1 fTt I r M
gnai
fought _
vin- ti noi fum-mo_
and we are conquerd_
m
*=
mor- tejn- van cer - cai.
death I vain- ly sought.
f*-É&+*
S
ppp
m
«
/Ts
I IIJ'l
r
pppp
i=«
3.i<y
^
>=i=y=
f
ÌEEH
C\
13573
'
«.....-
Andante sostenuto. (J =66.) .
(pointing to the uniform he is wearing.;
Amonasro.
»
ì
^
rrr p »nr ^
&
Que- st as- si - sa ch'io ve - sto vi di - ca
This my gar- merit has told you al -read - y
Ì
cheil mio
that I
s^^^^^m^
m
Re, la mia patriajio di - fe - so;
fought to de-fend King- and coun-try;
K
fu la
Adverse
... *-- ^^ m \ nP.mi . ca_ tor- nò va - no de' for - ti lar-
sor - te_a nostrar - mi ne - mi ca_
for - tune against us ran stea - dy-
Vain-ly sought we the fates to de
iSfpifP
3
^
ÌEEEjE
dir.
fy
Al mio
&Ì#afe # É=ì
K V O
aio pie _ nel - la poi - ve di - ste - so
A At my feet_ in the dust _ lay ex -tend- ed
gìac - queil
Our
13573
•
153
Ì3
e m r p
3
m
£
£
Re da più .col - pi tra - fit - to;
King - , _ countless wounds had trans - pierc'd him;
se l'a - mor del - la
If to fight for the
*m
f
cresc.
W
n n~v I t
è
3
^=4
^f f
£
*
pa - tria
coun - try
è de - lit - to
that _ nurs'd him
Siam rei
Make one
o . -f^ r^ i r^ -
m
—
F
a
H
y___^-:
Tji3 it r r V
É
3B
<t#=M
m
tronca Poco più animato. (J -76.)
t f E y 1 1 T,T r *T i r r | f fi ft
tut - ti,
guil - ty,
i mm rv
siam pronti_a mo - rir! Ma tu, Re, tu si-gno- re pos -
we're read-y to die! But, oh King, in thy pow- er trans-
I
È%
g
r^.H o
*f
T
a
H
= LÌ
pppp legato
^ i-
?l
JjJliL^i
J »; ■
S3
^fe
¥ -#1
f
* -:
dolce
% X p v^-^-^-4
é
È
«
g
sen - te, a co
cen-dent, Spare the
sto - ro ti voi - gi eie - men - te Og - gi
lives on thy mer - cy de - pen - dent _ By the
ÉpÉPi
Si
*J j d J
13573
•
ti "
- -
. ma - -
154
f5¥
tew. „
K I ' ■■ - — " ^rv tria il ffl . t(
? I ^ • ,i,i fa tn ah' do - man voi po-tria il fa* to col-
noi Siam per -cos -si dal fa- o, ah do m l_ morT0 ^ e- vent de-
fates though to - day o - ver- tak-en, AH. say_ _
ten.
ìii^Jl^kBB^é^
o
X
"u
■3 t
VI )
^m
tua pie -
per - cos - si "<ji oi " r*" ' T . A L
^ ^heav-Ls an-ger is fall - mg, Thee un
^^
Sì: dai Nu~"^rier-cos-si noi sia - ino; tua pie
We, on whom heav- en's an - geris fall - mg,
I
sto - ro ti vol - gi cle - men
lives on thy mer-cy de- pen
te -Off gi noi siam P er - cos - si dal
dent,_By the fates tho^ to day o - ver-
£
«7
tà, tua cle-men- zaini -pio
plore, on thy clem - en - cy
ah giam
) tà. tua cle-men -zaim- pi
ria - mo;
call- ing; May ye
JL1
mai di sof-frir vi sia
ne'er .be by for- tune for
"tà, tua ele-men-zén-plo - ria - mo, ^h giam - mai eh sof-frir_ ^vi sia
plore, on thy clem - en - cy call - mg, May ye _____^^—À—-^^zz
^^
fllé
L^riJàjCL
13573
■
,
■
/
155
£
E
fe^
j^
f
ÌEgs
È
3E
fa- to, ah! do - man voi po-tria il fa- to col
tak-en, Ah! Say,_ who can to-morrow's e -vent de
pir.
scry?
Amonasro
^
«
P§l
IMH^
^
3X
Ah! do - man voi po-tria il fa - to col
Ramphis. Ah! say,_ who can to-morrows e - vent
de
pir.
scry;
^
É=È
m
t
^
tm
Strug- gig
Death, oh
s
&
ì
£
Qp
* e pw ; *
«
Ci
O
Uì
•i"H
Si
Ai
I
CO
p
da - io ciò cnejn
sak - en, Nor like
ciò chejn
Nor like
og _ gi n'è da - to sof
us in cap - tiv - i - ty
og - gi ne da - to sof
us in cap - tiv - i - ty
frir!
He!
frir!
He!
ciò che n'è da J to so]
E
£
da - to
sak - en,
l'è da y to sof - frir!
Nor thus in cap-tiv- i - ty He!
-A
£
P#
E
Strug-- gijO
Death, oh
m
^
5e=s
m
e
y
Strug- gijp
Death, oh
g
ZEE
PHP
g f > '
=fc
I
/
rf
Ramphis .
r i i |
è
*
■I
§s
£
I
Re, _
King,
que-ste ciur-me fé - ro
he their just des - ti - na
- ci,
- tion,
chiù - di_il
Close thy
<p3^g
P p iJ» ^ 'J> ^
?
Re, _
King,
^m
£
que - ste ciur - me fé -
be their just des - ti -
ro
na
- ci, chiù - dijl
- tion, Close thy
u f r r «
#
i
£
Re,_
King,
que - ste ciur - me fé - ro
be their just des- ti - na
- ci, chiù - dijl
- tion, Close thy
itti
f
**
■=■:
\>tttttttttttt
tu
!=■:
§S
E=fc*t
ì
^
13573
'
wè *
~ - -
m - -
.. - »
Aida.
13573
.
•^'
e
string, a poco a poco
157
u
i
o
A
É I É
i
pie - ta!
ah spare!
; i/r^r'rt ir" ffi (
ì
Amneris -
-^
Ma_ tu, o Re, si -' gnor pos -
But thou, oh King, in thy powr trans-
^m
$9
Qua - li sguardi,
With what glances,
»
33
ì
3
Amonasro.
te
pj=j H i r =#f
qua - li sguardi
with what glances .
Ramphis.
*:
i
M
a
Nu -
heav -
The King-.
ìommail vo
Og - gi no - i siam per- cos
By the fates tho' we to - day
con/orza ft , ft ft , . \>
^ >,t>» conform ft ft ft (,
mi si compiali vo-ler!
ens are bound to o - bey !
4?
f
A mor- te!
To death all!
a
to
éHH
F^
Or che fau
High in tri
ÌWP
i
ffi
pie - tà !
ah spare!
m
*
^
*#
fa^
sti ne ar - ri
umph since our ban -
^
tua pie - ta
we im - plore
P#^
E
de,
thee,
5
^
tua eie - men
on thy clem
4
P
pie- tà!
ah spare!
de, tua eie - men
tua pie - ta - de, tua eie - men -
we im - plore _ thee, on thy clem -
te^
Nu -
heav -
P P ^ p J>
mi si compia il vo
W=E
£E£
I
- mi si compia il vo-ler!
- ensare bound To o - bey!
V
To
m
Nu-
heav -
SOPRANOS.
^m
con forza
£
EÉE3B
I
£
*
* n i
mor- te!
death all!
a
to
ÉÉÉ
£
^S
- mi si compia il vo-ler!
- ensare bound to o - bey!
I
TENOR.
BASS.
^
1
■O. j) u
A mor - te!
To death all!
-J 1
a
to
*
FT
Sa- cer
P
Sa - cer - do
/*Ho - ly priests,
^Ff
+
Sa - cer - do
Ho - ly priests,
mm
in w
ti, gli .
calm your .
^
sde
an
ti,
calm
gli
your
sde
an
I
f
£
m
m.s.
WW W
m.d.
3S
P
S
ca:
t>*
^ b £ ^ § u * * b £
135^:}
-4 ^ J l w
fa
HI
#
string, a poco a poco
f f/f^f I
-
t^ !*• *T *
m, id
mm. - - - «
t
sen - te,_ a co - sto
cen - dent, spare the lives
ro ti mo - stra cle - men -
on thy mer - cy de - pen -
so-vr'es-salia ri
on her he is
vol - ti!
di qual fiam
gl qw-in g pas
ma ba-
si on with-
mor-te!
death all!
^m
mor-te!
death all!
a mor-te!
to death all!
o Re,
oh King,
struggi,
now be
m
13573
u u
É
159
JQ-
te.
dent ._
cupo
m
I- WJJ V L if .
le - ha-noj. vol
in . them is blaz -
ruarc
i
Radamès.
¥
*
ti! qua-li sguardi
ing! With what glances
(fixing his eyes on Aida)
so-vr'essahari-
on her he is
*
Pt>
p-en v ?
¥
F? f f if
(II do
(See her
fa -
mor
to col
row de
pir.
scry.
Tua
We
k H p P p- p r~r i J *
strug- gi que-ste ciur me,
death their des-ti - na - tion,
m
fe
3E
ÉE*
^r
EP=
or
High
men - zajm-plo-ria
clem - en - cy call
mo,
ing,
b p- | p- p p ig
strug- gi que-ste ciur
death their des-ti - na
?* i, P' P P' I
£
me,
tion,
^
*
strug- gi que-ste ciur - me,
death their des-ti - na - tion,
f
f
;5f
pre - ce_a scoi - ta
ear to their plead
h
fe=£
pre - ce_a scoi - ta
ear to their plea
9
i*
m
t=t
te;
ing;
te;
ing;
i=£
ÌÉ
^
13573
11 r r
1=
^
i
P
PP\ dolce
m
m
r
i j jt>j
g
che
in
lor chejn quel vol - to fa-
eheek wan with weep- ing and
PPf ft
pie-
im-
fSHB . a ^
r
- - I-
m - - - - • .->
»
160
^^^^^^^^^^?
tà,
plore,
tua cle-men-za implo - ria-mo,
on thy clemen- cy calling ,
É^ÉÉÉÉfe
3
Èfe
sa-cer-do- ti, gli sdegni pia -
Ho-ly priestspalm your anger ex -
sa-cer-do -ti, gli sdegni pia
Ho-ly priest&calm your anger ex -
^^
ra^Effi
13R73
.
• •
»» u» *
161
i
ifcp=
pio
mer
^fe
ro
cy,—
*
? rjijj^r<— T^J» j'jij*
vol
blaz
li!
ing!
£
I
È
Ed io so-la,
She is lov'd,
k
. \>m\>
av- vi - li- ta, re
and my passion is
p- rr r p
bel
bor
la;
row;
o
In
gm
my
stil - la del pian - tq_a - do
bo - som love's flame seems new
È
3
É
\H
tua
we
pie
im
pi - sea de' Nu-mjjl vo-ler!
heav- en the will must o -bey!
3
£
mr
m
a co
spare, we
P
i
tà,
spare,
$ ■• ^ ^ JhJ J'r *
pi - sea de' Nu-mijl vo-ler!
heav- en the will must o - bey!
3 - -^
kfci
^ t ^ p ^ F t ^^ ^
pi - sea de' Nu-mijl vo-ler!
heav- en the will must o- bey!
3s.
\> |J J) V ^
ca - te,
ceed-ing,
.?
i
j^M-^-*-
ca - te,
ceed-ing",
^d
w
^
é
*
fTT D
«3
se
13573
"
J - - - -> - - - J?
162
PP?
P
^^^^^^^
Tu -rail pre -ce de' vin-ti_a-scol
Lend an ear to the conquer'd foe
l'u - mil pre - ce de' vin-ti_a - scoi -
Lend an ear to the conquer'd foe
13573
IL ■> ^
163
nam,
plore,
ff
V
tua clemenzajmplo - riam ,
we thy mercy im - plore,
•^ >■ (?■• "BT P f
£=1
strug- gijo Re, que-ste ciur - me,
death, oh King, yes, let death be
ftJi ^ p r'
ue - ste ciur-me fe
V
tua clemenzajmplo
we thy mercy im
fai
que - sfe ciur-me fe
now their just des-ti
ro - ci,
na - tion,
a^
ì
^
ti:
ing:
la
%
R
I
pie
the
- tà
gods
sa -
mer
v t\ ì
hrai
*
tó
S
r
S
4»
pie
ah
p ■ m m m
^^
- tà,
spare,
V
w
pie-
ah
: S
tà,
spare,
^nnf
tua clemenzajmplo -riarn,
we thy mercy im - plore,
tua clemenzajmplo
we thy mer-cy im
ws
11. Jli'J J' J)
*
?
^
strug-gijO Re, que-ste ciur - me,
Death, oh King, yes, let death be
\ r m \> fi p~
P" "R f p
fai
ì- ^ i»
Ji J J' J Ì
^
que - ste ciur-me fe - ro - ci,
now their just des - ti - , na - tion,
3
^■■n
strug - gifo Re, que-ste ciur - me,
Death, oh King, yes, let death be
3
3 \>m
P" 1 T P P
que - ste ciur-me fe - ro - ci,
now their just des-ti - na - tion,
l l J ) JW j
ta-te$
pleading;
•' : i- j g *
ta-te;
pleading;
W
«r
bJr~^ t fl^
^
=**
13573
&3
^^
FFT^F^F
ST
*2
■E
n
su
•
,m~ m * - - " _""
164
M » frU .. . ^ -
ra
kin
to,_ del pian
died, love's flame
to a - do - ra - to nel mio pet
seems new kin -died by each tear
to,
drop, 3
13*73
!
W - im *tm -m
É
I
i
po - tri
to - mor
^=^
a
g
165
£
..•>.
rows
il fa
e -vent-
I
to
can
¥
w
rug - ge
breast loud
af =g P
ven - geance
S^
co - re,
cry - eth.
— n 1 "
to
drop_
È
rav
that.
vi
flows
va
from
D I tfrt
tua eie
we — 1? for
men
mer
p j | M | j
za
3> I I § I
m
heav - ens,.
^ : ■ g z
fur vo - ta - tial la
_ they are doom'd all to
^ 7f
mor
per
te,,
ish,
pi
jom-pi
&3
si com-pi-soa de 1
and the will of the
; Qf i i
oc.
13573
'■ ■ , m - - - - - " "
'\
im _ pio - riam
thee_ im - plore
^gyiiN^fe
Nu-mi, de'Nu-iniil vo - ler!
heav-ens we all must o - beyl
Ma tu^o
But, oh
Strug-gijORe,que-ste
Death,oh King, yes,let
Nu-mi, de' Nu-mi Jl vo - ler!
heav-ens we must all o - bey.
Nu-mi, aVNu-miJl to .
heav-ens we must all o -
Stru^vo Re,que-ste
Death, oh King,yes, let
135*73
w **<*<*
167
re pos - sen
er tran - scend
?
1
te,
ent
a co-
Spare the
>liiJu t i T
^
- vi - li-ta,
my passion,
av-vi
and my
m
lor
cheek
WE
r ff f y if | .. f ^
i
Re, tu si - gno
King, in thy pow
re pos _ sen - te,
er tran - scend - ent
S 3
a co-
Spare the
a p j i \ t p p ti ti li ip m > -'" ^m
ciur-me,
death he
que-st e ciurme fé - ro - ci,
theirmostjustdesti - na-tion,
furdaiNu-mivo
they hy heaven are
m
Nu
whom
mi per - cos
iheav - erfs an
7
É
Nu
whom
mm
si noi
ger is
:S
sia
fall
WP
mo,
ine
tua
thee
f
pie
im -
É
mi per - cos
heav - en's an
si noi
ger is
sia
fall
mo,
ing
tua
thee
pie -
im-
StruggjjjD Re,ques-te ciur- me,
Death, oh King, yes, let death
•-'■■}, p p i i
i P P P P-P
fei
p p p ppM
que-ste ciurme fe-ro-ci,
be their just desti-na-f ion,
.?
ciur-me
death be
que-ste ciurme fe - • ro - ci,
theirmostjustdesti - na-tion,
p ■/ i i ] j ff M P-
ci. fur d'ai Nu-mi vo
they by heaven are
'
168
&L ' I 1 f~~*
~v sto - ro ti m
sto
lives
ro
on
mo
thy mer
stra cle
È
men
cy de •■ pend
te_ og
ent,_ By
the
-J — Jiji - ì T
J±
^i l ^3 J ^
S
li-ta,
passion
re -jet - ta?
is slight - ed?
la ven-
stern-ly
S
I^^^H^^HEI^
£
s *o _ ro ti mo - sua ^c - ^^
lives on thy mer - cy de - pend
ta _ ti fur vo - ta-tjjlla mor - te,
te_ ol
enV By
s
the
H P F P P I
ta - ti,
fat - ed
1U1 VV i« w^j^j,*-.— 7
theyarefat-edto per - ish
si com-pi-sca de'
And the heavens we
)
fuv d'ai Nu- mi vo-ta-ti,
theybyheav-en are fat -ed,
fe^feEg
ta - ti,
fat - ed,
P P P P P-
fur vo- ta-ti alia
fur vo -ta-ti jil-la morte,
theyare fat-ed toper-ish,
S
è^4=#N^
fùr vo- ta-ti alla mor - te,
theyare fat-ed' to per - ish,
si com-pi - sea de'
andtheheav-ens we
13573
169
È
^
£
noi
fates
Siam per - cos
tho 1 to - day
fa - to, ah do - manvoipotria il fat
F
fa - to, ah do - manvoipotria il fato col -
tak-en, Ah, say who canto-morrowsevent des -
i
detta
vengeance
m
È=SÉ^
£
mi rug
with-in
gè nel cor._
loud-ly cries. _
ren - de più
new charm to
P Mr fr r
^
bel
bor
la-,
row;
noi
fates
siam per - cos
tho 1 to day
si dal
o - ver
3
iaies„ ino IO - uav u - vtsi - uiis.-eii, irtu, »c
k h r ^ i t p p p p p i p ^ss
fa - to, ah do - man voi potria il fa -to col -
tak - en, ■ Ah, say who canto-morrow's e - vent des-
si com-pi- sea de'
Nu-miilvo-ler!
all must o -bey!
mai di sof - frir
ne'er be by for
sia
tune for
m
Ì Nu-mi
all,
È
%
i
da - tfó ciò che
sak-en, Nor e'er
ciò che
Nor e'er
in
like
ÌJ&
iH^^q
og - gi n'è da - to sof-
us in cap - tiv - i - ty
jt^ihJdì J)
1* . . p Wm. m
mai
ne'er
di sof
be _ by
frir
for
vi sia
tune for
da - to
sak- en,
t i M-FttF J) J" t
sicom-pi-sca de'
and the heavens we
Nu-mi
all must,
'i
^
5=£
* F P P PP
J m-> — m J
*
il vo-ler!
must o -.bey!
SS
Is
; ? p p. gCf p '
ciò che n'è da -to sof-
e'er in cap - tiv- i - ty
si com-pi- scade'
and the hea\-ens,we
Numijl vo-ler !
ali must o- be) 7 !
13573
V.
m
mm ~ > m ~ ^
170
«/
=mm
è
ir—nm
*#=
pir,
cry,
do -man voi,
who to - morrows,
do - man voi —
who to - morrowfe
fee
who to - morrows, ""» "« - -------
^ ,h '^-' i i ti | t r i i |i I i
ed io so-la, av-vi - li -ta, àv £T
#
She is lov-ed, and my passion, ^^*^ j^
a^n — r^
111 111 J U u_u«~«, »/
os- e-i no- i Siam per-
ir, o&-6\ 2?- 1 ' hS't^ -?«t« s we're to.
By the fates,
by the fates
Cry, By_Uie lauoo, a.^--* = -^ l ■#- ♦
" 1/ ; ; IT mm cto ftiiirmi
struggilo Re,
deaCòfi King, — . death, oh King,-
ii i i i li|TT i i I r
' m^m
la pie - tk, —
mer-cy, aye,
queste ciurme,
let themperish,
frir!
lie!
ah giam
may you
^
frir!
lie!
la pie - ta —
mer - cy, a y e -r
. ma.i,
nev-er,
m^¥
ah giam
may you
ff-i r^^
ma- 1
nev_ er
di sof.
be by
S
JC-
ah giam - ma.i,
may you nev-er,
ah giam - ma- i
may you nev-er
di sof-
be by
^m
i¥.
struggi^ Re, _
death, oh King,
struggi, o Re
death, oh King,.
ife^g
P^#P^
que-ste ciurme,
let them perish,
^^m
que-ste ciurme,
let them perish, l
* • *
i. i
13573
V
'
*• * w w
la ven
Stern-ly
piau
flame
toa .
seems
do . ra - to nel mio pet - to,
new- light -ed By each tear-drop,
nel- mio
by — each
, r r P t^
m
è
£=^
cos
day
si
o
dal fa
ver - tak
to,
en,
voi
Yet
do
who
m < n r rVr f p p
fur dai Nu - mi vo - ta
they by heav - en are fat
tial - la mor - te,
ed to per - ish, —
S
^m
I
Nu
gods
mi
is
gra - di
re - quit
ta
ed,
?
fe
^
frir
for
P^f
vi
tune
sia
for -I
^m
&
f
àé
e
And
1
raf
of
da
sak - en,
ciò che in
Nor liTce
frir
for
vi sia da - to
tune for - sak - en,
^
i i t $
og . gi, cio
us, nor e'er
chejn
like
i
ciò che in og - gi, ciò clipjn
Nor like us, nor e'er like
fur cfai Nu - mi vo
they by heav - en are
* \, > r f
f=l
^P^
I T «i ;
ta -
fat -
ti_al - la
ed to
S
;^Ft
mor - te,_
per - ish,.
E
e^Eì
fur dai Nu - mi vo
they by heav - en are
ta -
fat
ti_al - la mor - te,.
ed to per - ish,
13573
^^
f I f i f i ,' b f-+-
33
-
•
^ . - - - -
T] |,K l ' i y '
potria col - pir,
e-vent ties -cry,
"if string. -
gHEEum
ven - det - ta ru^ge nel cor,
ven'-geance, stern- ly ven - geance— within me cries,
tear-drop— r- tnat
from her eyes,
man
can
<\ nnmni - sea de 7
il fa - to pò
to-mor- rows e
si compi - sea de
we of heav - en the
Nu - mijl voler!
will— must o-bey,
n<? jTT: tvt.,
fur— dai— Nu - mi, dai
they- by — heav- en, by
si compi - sea de'
we of heav - en the
^iri-^rf^ ^
mi il voler!
will must o-bey!
wmm
fur_ dai— Nu - mi, dai
they- by — heav.en,_by
si compi . - sea de
we o f heav - en the
Nu - mijl voler!
will must o-bey!
fur— dai— Nu - mi, dai
they- by — heav - en, -by
* , :
.
173
a poco a poco
ÉÉÉ
ÌE
■ voi po-iria 11
. can des-cry, to .
l^-r 1 i r ^^
«J dot - - ta, la ven
fa -to, do-man voi pò - tria col - pir,.
to -morrow, who to _ morrow, can des - cry,-
•ow,who to _ morrow, can lies - cry,
l J). l\ J J J J ir r rt i
ven - geance,yes,
det-ta, la ven- det-ta rug-ge, ruggejn cor,
stern vengeance,yes,stem vengeance loudwith- inm e cries,
«? 5eT^ - fo, nel niio pet-to p.gni stil-la del suo pian - to,
each teardrop, each teardrop, m my bo-som love is hght - ed,
, i n fi rf nv_ r rf i f f r *
VOI
can,
po-tria
who can
il fa - to, do-man voi po - tria col
to -morrow e'er des -cry,des - cry, to
. i- 7l -, &>m ,Tf f f | f f r r
pi - re,
mor - row,
ÌE
Nu - r i vo - ta - ti al - la morte, fur vo - ta - ti al - la mor - te,
heav-en are fat - ed_ to perish, they are fat -ed all to per sh,
m
,/,/ ai Nu-nii sa - le gr
-*—d
m
^
aye by the gods
ra - di
ta,
ah, tua eie
ah, see for
■ge ff
men.za im- pio ■ ria
mer- cy we . im .
£=£
^
mo,
plore thee,
£
a jooco a jt?o<?o
^ Nu~r' ST vo . ta - ti^al-la
la
heav-en are fat - ed to
ah, tua ole - men-za im - pio - ria ' - mo,
ah, see for mer-cy we im - plore thee,
r m m r r m
te, fur vo •■ ta-ti al - \e
mor.
perish, they are
fat - ed
mor
per
Nu - mi vo . ta . ti_al-la mor-te, fur vo - ta-ti
heav-en are fat - ed_ to perish, they are fat - ed
al - la
all to
mor
per
te,
ish,
I
s
a ole
ah, let
o
J)
a cle
ah, let
men- za di-schiu
mer-cy, let mer
te t t i^«g =
men-za di-schiu.dijl pen.sier,
mer- cy, let mer , cy have sway,
di il pen-sier,
cy have sway,
I
hi
m$
T=f
m
a poco a poco , . iUiliA ^/T «SÌL i i
ggl
poco a poco\ . . ^bikà ^^«A
13573
Bp»
H
r~~ s
W
nil mmi 1
5fc
Jfc".« *
■«"**■«•
Come prima
I
by each tear - drop that flows from
l'ar- dor,
her eyes,
do-man voi
who to - mor
po - tria
row can
P
col pir,
des - cry,
i
po-tria col
who can des
m
^l iJO-nO^ i j„~TH^
si compi-sca de' Numi il vo - ler,
we of heaven the will must o - bey,
"JiJ.J J'- J *
de'Nu-mijl vo
the heavens o
raf-fer-mail po-
of princes the
5E
s
we
P>
i compi-sca de' Nu-mijl vo
e of heaven the will must o
^> > ' ■' % '■ '' ''■ *
ler,
bey,
de'Nu-mijl vo-
the heavens o -
Ì
si compi-sca de' Nu-mijl vo - ler,
we of heaven the will must o - bey,
f^m
de' Nu-mijl vo-
the heavens o-
13573
m m
m
dor,
eyes,
pir.
AllegTO
175
Re: pei sa - cri Nu-mi, per lo splen-dor del -la tua co -
King: by heaVn a - bove us, and by tbe crown on thy brow tbou
à
r^
EÌEE
13573
- - .-
176
É
Radamès.
V
$^$E&
ÈÉÉÉ
*
te
W' Jm t -^
r0 - na, com-pier giu - ra - stijl vo - to mi - o
swor-est, what-e'er I asked thee thou wouldst grant it._
King-.
Eb
Vouch
m
-V
fir i i
Giurai.
Say on.
te pei pri-gio-nie- rijffi -ti- o pi vi - ta do
pray free-dom and life to free - ly ^grant un - to these
5ÉS
Radamès.
e Per tut -ti!)
(Free all, then!)
OT=
J
a:
■-■
• i-i
m
*
*
i
man- dq_e li -ber - ta.
E - thiop cap-tives here.
i
m
±
4
g
^^
Mor
Death
te^ai ne -
be the
^N%
|J MT. jr f =p
mi
doom
CI
of
Jzk
del - la
E - gypt's
fall
Mor
Death
te^ai ne - mi
be the doom
ei
of
del - la
E - g-ypt's
fe^
fHf
s
^
bi
PI
^
Z 1
s
F#
±g
V \r
5
$*
*
?
NÉ
*
13573
!
-
m m.
Ramphis
177
&£
\>\>Ó
MWW
Ww¥ ^
&Js
(to Radamès.)
m
ir i i i r r r 'P'"p i '"' '"-^r r p r ^
i
Re. Tu pu - re gio - vi - nee ro e, sag-gio con- si- glioma
King! and thou, too, daunt-less young he - ro, lost to the voice of
jjjfè
f
5Ef^
M
«F
^
T5
Ì
« fewpo (J = 88)
1
EC
if
POE
rf»
r»-
#s
IP
lp
È
vn p ^'* t p- p
(• — i»
S^
scol-ta: son ne- mi -ci e pro -di so - no_ la ven - det- tajian-no nel
pru-dence: they are foes, to bat -tie hard-ened, Vengeance ne'er in them will
*
t
m
Ti
V
P
I
^
Ti
5
W^W
■
sa
13573
- ,
•* — ,m " ~ m ** _ _ - ~
178
S
_ -. —~ *..■»-« -m/\ oll'ar mi a n_
cor,
die,
fat-tiau- da - ci dal per - do - no cor- re - ran-nojilPar-mi an-
Grow-ing bold- er if now par-don'd, They to arms once more will
Radamès
ÉRadames. . i,
Cnun +n 4_mn _ na.sr
^3
fe
r£ guer-rier, non re- sta speràn-zaai vin-ti.^
1
Spen-to A-mo - na-sro il rè guer-.
With A- mo - nas-ro, their warrior King, allhopes of revenge have perishd.
7, ITI ZZ „,. r.o a\ na.^Pfi sft.cur - ta, fra no
ne no ar- radi pa-cee se- cur- ta, fra noi re - stì col pa - «re iA-
MW, a"' earnest of safe-ty and of peace, Keep we back thenA- . - da's
V
w^m
i - da ._
fa-ther.
The King 1 .
Al tao consiglio io ce - do. iti se-cur-tà, di pa-c^nn mi-glior pe gnoor io vo
I ylèìd r to* thy conns;.; of safe-iy now and peace a bond more certain wi.U
Ì2+
3EÈ
W
S
Sat
fr
E^^
^f T ! . ^
13573
.
* . «
* *
iwwoora
Piìi presto.cJ = 120.)
179
141- to
Se»
F^^#^ ^^^
dar- vi-
give you.
Radamès, la pa - tria tut-toa te de - ve.
Radamès, to thee ourdebt is un -bounded.
*
^
<&
J^TFE
w
i
va:
■ft-ft
P
S
ÌPÌP
iS
S
JH^=£
D'Am - ne-ris, la ma - no
Am - ne-ris, my daugh - ter,
b 6
31
S#i#
^^
a^
si - a.
guer - don.
#^#1
P^
Jack
jo string.
É
É=fa
pre - mio ti
shall be thy
13
IN
r- p 1 r r, r ^g
So - vra IE - git - to un gior
Thou shalt here . af - ter o'er E -
-«
-fi
V ó
fi — e
Zza:
1
no con
gypt with
4£
fa
ffi=*
HI
I
Amneris.
'h J. J
> r r'Tfr I I't p^rr p S
(Yen - - era la schia - va, ven-ga a ra
(Ven
(Now
ga la sema - va, ven-ga_a
let yon bond-maid, now let her
s u - ! -
3È
es - sa re - gne - rai —
her hold con - joint sway.
13573
!
J - - - - - - - - > _
-•'
180
I
/?\
Maestoso come prima.
pirmi l'amor mio se l'o-sa!)
rob me of my love she dare not!)
m
on
U
«
e
A4
I
e
5
i— •
05
m
©
*=E
/?\
^i i i ir^ii ffruf r h
Glo-riaall' E-git-tojid I - si - de, chejl sa- ero suol di-
Glo - ry to E-gypt's sacred land, I - sis hathaye pro.
r\
/7s
àj^U^iM r ^~ì^
Glo - riaalclemente_E-gi - zi-o chej nostri cep-pijia
Glo
ry to E-gypt'sgra-ciousland
She hath revenge re-
m
m
mm
r pp ^ r l
Glo - riaal clementeJS - gi - zi-o chej nostri cep-piha
Glo - ry to' E-gypt's gra-cious land, She hath revenge re -
/T\
Glo - riaall'E-git-to^ad
Glo - ry to E-gypt's
S
s
■r p p r-
r\
Glo - riaalT E - git-to^ad
Glo - ry to E-gypt's
h r f p r ^
I . si-de,
sa - credland,
chejl sacro suol di-
I - sis hathaye pro.
Ì
P^
£
I . si - de,
sacred land,
^^
T' p p ' r-
chejl sacro suol di
I . sis hathaye pro.
wm
Maestoso come prima.
13673
mem • i
• ' ; *
1
■
.
1S1
s
s
Ramphis.
19 (•-
^
■r f i r p.f i r prH?-
fen- de, sin-trec-ciil lo - toal hiu - ro, sin- tree - cijl lo - toal
tect - ed With l;iu-rel and with lo - tus, with lau - rei and with
^N
sciol - to,
ject - ed,
che
And
mm
2±
m
P*?
ci ri - do - naai
lib - er - ty hath
fe4
J " J • *
li - be -ri, che
grant - ed us, and
^^
t*t
Cl
lib
kfi&
m
m
T
fc
— r
ri - do - naai
er- ty hath
^^
seiol-to, ohe ci ri -do -naai li- be -ri, che ci ri -do- naai
ject - ed, And lib - er - ty hath grant - ed us, and lib - er - ty hath
bfak
f^#^#
fen - de, s'in -
tect - ed, With
i
Se
ì±
fen - de, sin
tect - ed, With
mm
si
m
tree - cijl lo - toal
lau - rei and with
r p r r
tree - cijl lo - toal
lau - rei and with
^^
SE
lau
lo
lau
lo
É
ro, sin -
tus, with
£
ro, sui
tus, with
mm
ime
m
tree - cijl lo - to_al
lau - rei and with
r
tree - cijl lo - toal
lau - rei and with
r g~r
fen- de, s'in - tree - cijl lo - toal lau - ro, s'in- tree- cijl lo - toal
tect - ed, With lau - rei and with lo - tus, with lau - rei and with
m
ma
m
SK
ji Li b if" i 1 ^
vm
r ?,.-»,*
àE
iZhf
^ E r i
J HF • . e f - : e
i [it u
in:
13573
•?*.*■
_ » - - - -
182
cantabile
as
a
£
P
In - ni le - via - niqad
Praise be to I - sis,
\m^PM=*H^^M
m
^
lau - ro sul crin, sul crin del vin - ci - tor.
lo - tus en - twine Proud - ly the vie - tor s head.
Ipl^tpplif
Éeè£
li
grant
be
ed
^f^
f ' f J- J 1 -^
ri sol - chi del pa - trio
us Once more our soil to
suol,
tread.
pi*
li
grant
be
ed
ri sol - chi del pa - trio suol,
us Once more our soil to tread.
m
cantabile
P3
&
PI
In - ni le - via-moad
Praise be to I - sis,
cantabile
m
m
pesante
In - ni le - via- mo_ad
Praise be to I - sis,
lau
lo
ro sul crin, sul crin del vin - ci .
tus en - twine, twine we the vie - tor's
pesante
tor.
head.
lau
lo
ro
tus
m
a
m
lau
lo
*!
sul crin del vin - ci
twine we the vie - tor's
pesante _
t^T^t
i
tor.
head.
ro sul crin, sul crin del vin - ci - tor.
tus en - twine, twine we the vie- tor's head.
fasffif^
as
EBE
13573
.
' «
•
fmWKIIIMMII'B»»
183
Ramphis.
S C Pf
è
Ip
ifci
CU
- si - de_ chejl sa- ero suol di - fen
god - dessbland, Who hath our land pro- tect
BE
mm
i -
god
si- de_
dess bland,
g^Ff
E
^~*
chejl sa- ero suol di
Who hath our land pro -
I
1
fen
tect
ppir f^
p
de! Preghiam chejl _ fa-tiar-
ed,And pray that the fa-vors
m
hiamcheil_ fa-tiar-
de! Preghiam chejl _ ta-tiar-
ed,And pray that the fa-vors
god
- si-de_ chejl sa- ero suol di - fen
dess bland,Who hath our land pro - tect
de! Preghiam chejl fa-tiar
ed,Andpray that the fa-vors
^
SE *W P
ri-dano, preghiam chejl fa - ti_ar - ri - da - no
granted us, and pray the fa - vors_ grant- ed us.
f au -
Ev-
^=d*
^"Tp r Jl J ^
ri - da-no, preghiam ehejl
granted us, and pray the
V
w^
m
rir^ r
fa - tijir - ri - da
fa - vors_ grant- ed
\£^
J£
no.
US-
fau -
Ev -
fHf »f
ri- da-no, preghiam chejl fa - tijir - ri - da
granted us, and pray the fa - vors_ grant -ed
no.
us_
fau
Ev
m
n
ì HH i
if www
HliLllU
^=r
m
w
t=i^^
w h* *
H
B
■
13573
■0 ■ *
184
Aida.
(Qual spe -
(A- las!_
mep-mai più re - sta - mi?
to me what hope is left?
A
He
ÉI
Amneris.
t
^m
(Dal - lin-at-te - so
(Al - most of ev - 'ry
7? , / -
Radamès
^^^^^^
^^
^^S
(D'av-ver -
(Now heav-
so Nu-mejl fol - go - re
en's bolt the clouds has cleft,
sul
Up-
Ramphis. sti ^ Ua pa -triap-gnor.
er_ beo'erus— shed.
The King.
m
f=£=i
Glo-ria
Glo - ry
ÉÉl§plSi
stlal-la pa-triap
er_ be o'er us.
gnor
shed
13573
!
"
m
3
'JKL.
lui
mm
É
£
wed,.
la glo-riaàl tro
a throne as-cend
no_
ing_
a me
I left
185
£=S
i I m^m m
m
giu - bi-lo
sense bereft,
i
z9
1
By-
nebbri-a - tajo so - no ;
. joy my hopes transcending,
m
mm
ì
Pr r pir ~^
eg
£
?
E
ca
on
pò mio di -seen
my head descend
de.
ing.
ah no!
Ah! no .
m j r
d'E-gittojl
all E-gypt's
Pre - ghiam chej fa
Pray that the fa
ti,
vors,
3S
m
5±
g=t
ad I - si-de!
to I - sis bland!
& J» J -l
ad I - si-de!
to I - sis bland!
r n pr *
ad I - si-de!
to I - sis bland!
• Pi?" FT t
ad I - si-de!
to I - sis bland!
IB
HI
s
■
i
*é«
^
# 42
£=fr= gr
S
Be
13573
I
I
mm M» <• ^* ** *
SO -
trea
^^
^^^
^S
tut - tijn un dì. si com
scarce 1 the triumph can mea
- glio non
- sure Weighs
pre ghiam che_i
Pray that the
ft ft
^£E|E
glo - ria!
glo - ry!
vai, .
not,
fa
fa -
- pio -no— l
- sure— Now
E
T-
1
P^f
tijir-ri da - no
vors grant - ed us
m
i- *
U=dr
i
Hese
^
SeeS
^^
o-lo - ria!
glo- ry!
P¥
glo - ria!
glo - ry!
^^
glo - ria!
glo - ry!
13573
.
I
'
187
m
•A
t^
~g? J>
^4W
i
en- me
sure,
dun
To-
di
/
mourn
spe-ra .
a hope
toa -
less
m rprf 1 \ ^4 U "
so -
crown
gni del
ing all
mio
my
cor, i so.gni del mi
love, now crown-ing all
P==f
o
my
| é r rl ;
ÉEÈ
i
non vai,
weighs not,
non.
weighs
vai .
not.
d'Ai
Ai
dail
da's
-y-A J ^- ^
3?
P P^P T J
fau - - stijil - la pa _ triap - gnor, faus|ialia pa . triap
Ev er be o'er us shed, ev- er be o'er us
m
glo
glo
S
à
S J UlT tf
I
tei
£ £H:E :=
£
•| r ^fffff.r(jfc gf
13573
Sol
Br
Mir.m »
al V
•» *" >m m " ' _ - — — -
188
Molto più mosso, quasi tempo doppio
cor.
love. (to A'idaì
Amonasro
^^
Fa cor
ÉiÉÈ
^^
de - la tua pa
tria i He - ti_e - ven-tia
Take
•i por- Cie - la tuo, t"-« - — j
keheart: there yet some hope is left, Thy coun-trys fate a
Molto piìi mosso, quasi tempo doppio.
lÉi|lÌ
*&
!>»
^^^^^^^^^^
spet - ta; per noi
del - la ven
mend-ing? Soon shalt thou see
det - ta già pros.si-moj l'al
with pleas. - ure Re -venge light from a ■
13573
I
-
189
m
É
n=^
tì
A me lo - bli -
I left to mourn my
jr~.MMr- a r i J if
ì
Tut-tejn un dì si com-pio no
Scarce can I mea - sure now the triumph,
^É ; p I §i i
te
s 1 ■
^p
le gio
the tri
&_r p if^J^
Qual i - nat -te-
Now heavens bolt.
- so_ fol - go - re!
. the cloud hath cleft!
quaL
now_
S
i r i r = g
^fe
bor.
bove.
S
Fa cor,
Take heart,
In-
Praise
■ m.
be.
as
m
u
wm^^^
Glo-ria^l-1'E - git-
(t!o - ry to E-
-to!
gypt!
fefe^zggg
LI
ÉPÉ1ÉÉ
P
p
? T
^y
13573
•
*W %'
->
'm m, » - « « - " ■
190
i - nat - te - so fol - go - re
heavens bolt the cloud hath^ cleft,
^m
àMèmm
sul.
up-
capo mio dis-cen -
-on myhead descend -
3E?2
fc^
fa co- -re,
take heart a- gain,
fa cor, fa
take heart a-
^^fe
le
to
viam —
I-
ad I-
-sis, the god-
de^
- dess bland,_
gloria
glory,
TENORS
glojia,
glory,
gloria,
glory,
13573
» * «.. V
191
I
I^ W-<—
-o-
i
me.
love.
Ah!.
Ah!.
Sostenuto come prima
w
ual spt
qual spe-
what hope,
I
me_p-mai piu
a -las, to
SE
-o-
-©-
i
Ahl-
Ahl.
5
s r i -
-©-
5S-
de!
ing!
i
■^. ' * -
Ah!
Ah!.
ual li
qual in-
now heav-
w
mm
at - te - so
-ensboltthe
S
_o_
cor.
gain.
Ah!.
Ah!.
fa cor,
take heart,
1*k J t -
E
^m
In - ni
Praise be
1
e -via - mo^d
to I - sis,
oi
m
gloria_al-rE - git - to! Glo-
glo-ry to il - gypt! Glo
P^
i
- ria, glo - riamai - TE- git - to^ad
-ry, glo - ry to E . erypt'
me
Be
ÉÉÉ
gypts
Glo - ria_#l clemen - te[^E
Glo- -ry to E - gypt's
Ph
i
Glo
Glo-
w
M ole
riamai clemen - tej!
-ry to E - gypt's
B F t ■
viam.
praise.
*Ùr++
£
?
f
In - ni le -via - mo_ad
Praise be to I - sis,
m
le -vi
In - ni le -via - mQ_ad
Praise be to I - sis,
glo-riajd-1'E - git - to! Glo
glo-ry to E - gypt! Glo
-ria.
ry Sostenuto come prima.
13573
aliar g.
S3
■
mm - '»
« - -
- - , -
19»
ér$i
la glo-ria_il
a ttarone"as
god -
si - de,_ chejl
dess bland, Wlw
sa - ero suol
hath our land
di
pro
s
p^
si - de, che il
- dess bland, Wno
sa -
hath our land
di
pro
13573
„ * *
,im
ppjFnPih-pijpjpi
_. • — ■ ■#- ■*■ ■*"
13673
•'
mi »
mm - <-
tut - tein un di_ si com
scarce I the triumph can mea
pio - no_ le
sure. Now,
13573
ij
'
SJ ^
i
^1
195
cri me
sure.
cTun.
To.
di -
mourn
S^
- | W T l uZJ l'J^LJj
spe-ra - to^a
a hope - less
gio
crown
ing.
del
all
Xi- rr en
mio
my
cor, le gio-je del
love,_ crown -ing all
mio
my
rtf p ii
non vai,
weighs, not,
non
weighs.
vai.
not.
d'A- 'i - dail
A - i - da's
t p Mf r i
gia pros-simo^e
"Vengeance light from
Fai
a
£
- sti al - la pa
- er, ev - er be o'er
p!
tria,
us,
crin, sul crin delvin - ci
twine Proud -ly the vie - tor's
^^m
sol -chi del pa - trio
Once m ore our soil to
.?
tf^N
sol -chi del pa
Once more our soil
trio
to
mr^f^
¥
- sti ài— la pa - tria,
-er, ev - er be o'er us,
£
(hr
sti al - la pa
- er, ev - er be o'er
tria,
us,
^*àM J
crin, sul crin del vin ci
twine, twine we the vie - tor's
crin del vin
sul
twine we the vie
ci
' tor's
mm
sul crin del vin
twine we the vie
$3
13573
* . ff •
mi J»
******
mm. m *m -'
196
*ft
Più mOSSO. (J = 132.^
Ì=E
m
mor,
love,
a.
L
me To
left to
bli - o,
measure,
l'o
to.
bli - o,
measure
ÈEEE
cor,
love,
tut
all,
te del
all my
^
cor,_
love,
tut -
scarce
m
^
f ■
te
can
cor,
love,
d'E
all_
git - to il suol
E-gypt's wealth
E
fe£
1
non va - le,
weighs not,
i2-s
bor,
bove,
per
soon.
noi
shalt
del -
thou,
- la,
soon
^à=èMì ^ rTìftf-M= ft \ f r n-rr
^^"uT~ - ni le- via -mo ad I - si - de, chejl sa - cro_ suol, cheil sa"- ero
»'„;„„ h Q +„ t «TÈ ma _ d^ss hland.WEo hath our_ soil, who hath our
a^=^=f
tor,
head,
ol
ÌE^
- CI
- rei
p
E
$
s'in - tree
with lau -
-^ j_J =e*b
P
suol,
tread,
suol,
tread,
che_
and_
ci ri - do - na,
hath our free - dom,
m
il To -
and lo - - - tus,
P3
che
and
ei
hath
m
n
our.
^
do - na,
free - dom,
n ■ do - na,
our free - dom,
ri
our
do -
free -
- na,
- dom,
|ÉlrtllpillÉi§@
^ in - ni Te - via-rnojid I - si -
Praise he to I - sis, god-dess
in ni le
Praise be to
^Zgg*
tor. s'in -tree- cyl
head, with lau - reT_
SEP
mm
) in - ni le - via- mo ad I - si - de, cheil sa
de, chejl sa - cra — suol > cii O l sa - cro -
god-dess bland, Who hath our_ soil, who hath our
via-moad I - si - de, cheil sa - cra_ suol,cheJl sa - cro_
I - sis, god-dess bland, Who hath our_ soil, who hath our_
J ~a J j
#
s'in -
with
m
tree - cijl
lau - rei,
:zr:
lo - tqjtl lau -
and with lo -
iÈ
io - io
and with,
S
ro sul crin, sul
tus en- twine, en
^à=±
?
£^
al lau - ro,
with lau - rei,
crin del vin - ci -
twine the vie - tor's
tór, s'in • tree -
head, with lau -
PIÙ mOSSO. (J = 132.)
i^^npi
I
f¥?
ì^m
^=^m
ffw
13573
M ,
!
fa. * I.. K
semp re animando
197
^m
va - le,
n
weighs not,_, weighs not
f f i f fur -^
u^
^
del - la veil - det - to gii pros - si-mo_e l'al - bor, del - la veil
slialtttaouwith plea - sure see vengeance from a- nove, soon tnou It see
£¥H^
t
m^^
^
1
suol
soil
di - fen- de,
pro - tect-ed,
soil pro - tect-ea, , pray wc tue
pre - ghiam che i fa - ti_ar - ri - da
pray we the" fa - vor grant - ed
pliÉÉÉÉ
The ci ri
il lo -to al lau - ro sul crin del vin - ci - tor, il lo - to al
laurei and lo - tus en - twine the vie - tors head .with lau - rei,
J J j^ , zÀ= =±± =F=^ =È= ^ E3È
And hath our
gfe^g
=?=?
do - na ai
free-dom now
li- be
grant -ed
che ci ri - do - na
ai
m
f f Andhathour free - dom now grant- -ed us once_^ more our
JJy —^ > ^— — i 1 — m
suol
soil
^M
di
pro
fen- de,
tect - ed,
£rfe
'£
pre - ghiam chej
pray we the
*=£=££
^m
fa - t(_ar - ri - da
fa - vor grant - ed
rr=É^
suol
soil
^
di - fen -de,
pro - tect - ed, ,
il ìo-to^ai
lau- rei and
i
k=k
&
&*-
^=$
tor,
head,
sul
en
crin, s in
twine with
•fi» —
pre - ghiam chej
pray we the
ri , J
trec-cijl lo-to^al
lau - rei and with
fa - t(_ar - ri - da
fa - yor grant - ed
T-
lau
lo -
- ro
- tus
sul
en -
_ •
lau -
lo-
ro
tus.
sul
en -
il lo -to al lau - ro sul crin del vin - ci
tor.
il
il w-iuai ìou - i\j ohi v.* .i» v.v. ~ ,
lau- rei and lo - tus en - twine the vie - tors head, with lau
8
lo - tq_al
rei
13573
m - - - - - -
f X t n
me d'un di - spe
lose, To mourn a
I
s
f Y V
m
no le gio - je del
all the tn - umph of_
t
cor, ah no, non vai
love, ah no, weighs not
S
1
d'A - i
A - i
det - ta
vengeance
iàLU!
già pros -
ljght from,
a
S
ÉÉ
. si - mo_e
light from
*
ìio fau - stijJ - la pa - tria^al -
us ev - er be o'er us,
la pa -
be o'er
toa
less
I
mio
my
I
da il
da's
fe
l'ai -
a -
fe
tria_p -
uìT
13573
• ì
* * Pi.. >l-
199
I
S
^
fe£
mor,
love ,
me l'o
left to
I
Se
3=
èEE^
È
cor,
love,
e m
m
ÈE^
le
the
cor,
love,
d'E -
ali
m
*J b H r
£
m
git - to il
E - gypt's
m
bor, per noi, per noi del - la ven - det -
bove, yes, soon, yes, soon shalt thou see ven -
lEEfEE^
H £ =#
i
- ta gia
geance Fight
m
gnor, preghiam, pre - ghiam che i fa - ti_ar - ri - da
shed, we pray, we pray the fa - vor grant . ed
s
H rrr t
#
no fau -
us ev -
ìor, s'in-trec - cijl lo - to, il lo - toal lau
head, with lau - rei and with lo - tus, lo -
- ro sul
- tus en -
suol. glo-ria_al eie - men
treaa, glo - ry to E
£ypt>-
E - gi - zio, glo - ria
to E - gypt, glo - ry,
SE
FÉ
^
P
gnor, pre-ghiam, pre - ghiam che^i fa - ti^_ar
=f
shed, we pray, we
SS
m
^M
È
pray the fa - vor
> f~> r
ri
grant
da
ed
no
us ev
fau -
m
s
gnor, pre-ghiam, pre - ghiam che_i fa - tijir - ri
shed, we pray, we pray the fa - vor grant
da
ed
no fau
ns ev
ÌI
tor,
head,
L\ r 1 )
tor,
head,
» L k J Y
m
m
m
£
del.
the.
w
sul.
twine_
HE!
crin del
we the
=* t r -
tor, s'in- tree - cijl lo - to^il lo - tq_al lau
head, with lau - rei and with lo - tus, lo -
V
- ro sul
- tus en -
N^
mr^ììih
y \ >m -
f^^
1
E Htf'frffl
is-
13573
? * ? W
1^ If» ** *
. — -'■- -
200
MS
so -
trea -
S
S
I
- L I
pros
from
si - mo è Tal - bor, per noi, per noi del - la ven
a bove, a - bove, m soon, ygs, soon shaltthou see
^^
É
&= &^^^
sti_al -
ver,
pa - triao-gnor, pre-ghiam,pre- gluam chei fa - t\jx.
be o'er us" shed, pray we, praywe, the la - ror
S
S=ÉÈ
Ie3=É
^E^E
del vin^- ci - tor, s'in-trec - cijl lo - tojl lo - tojil
the vie - tor's head, with lau - rei and with lo - tus
13573
•
fee fe
i
i», »r^r~~T> =
s
£
^01
le-
nii,.
fc=fe
la .
■ all
9-fi-'
cri - me d'un
my loss, Mourn
£
Z£
a
del.
of_
ÉÉ ' r^
mi
all
o cor, le_
my love, the.
non vai d'A
Weighs not A
'è
i
1
- da_il cor, non
da's love, weighs,
f r ff . f
3S
Be
det -
ven-
- ta gia
geance light
pros -
from,
-si - mqjè l'al-bor, gia _
light from a - bove, light.
^
s
fcE
E
ri - da - no fau -
ti
grant : ed i us Ev
stijil
er
l=£
la pa - tria_p-gnor,fau
be o'er us shed,ev -
I
s
• a
lau
lo -
- ro sul
- tus En
> &A V
cnn
twine
del vin - ci - tor, sul
the vie - tor\> head, en
g
del.
our_
pa
soil
s
2P=
G —
- trio
to
suol, del.
tread,our.
m
m
gi - zio, glo . ria, glo
E - gypt, glo - ry, glo
^d*
n
Ì
- ria al
- ry be
m
da
no fau
grant - ed , us ev
sti_al
er
m
la pa - triao-
be o'er us
•
nor, fau
shed, ev ■
m
)
n
grant
da - no fau
ed us ev
sti al
la pa - triao. gnor, fau -
be o'er us shed, ev .
lau - - ro sul
lo - - tus en
cnn
ji ^M
del vin - ei - tor, sul.
the vie - tor's head, twine
m mSm
M
a
m
<^r
13573
- ;
-
I
^^à
Tf f f f
. si - mo_è Tal
light from a
13573
Tempo I.
m
mor.)
love.)
7
if i
... o
203
s
cor.)
love.)
S
cor.)
love.)
£^
S
bor.
bove.
S
1
Se
gnor,
shed.
3
z=zz
S
tor.
head.
^;
suol,
tread.
^S
y
ria.
shed.
#É
£=s:
^nor.
shed.
^^
jnor.
shed.
^
tor.
head.
^=
tor.
head.
g^T
Tempo I. (J =_iqp)_ ^
t==
A'?* e 1t
:t :e :e_e
A f: f *♦ «.
:eje
* » »
3=S
s
s
mm
«L J J J J J J J J J J J
É
a
f
i
££ *t±
m
m\
1? I i
6^
i
&
fe
*9=8
a a.
S
32JS JSffl
S
P
@
*
È&E
^^r
s
£
« V * V * V
13573
End of Act II.
mi m>
m* ^ ,m ^ m ' m
204
Act III.
Introduction, Prayer-Chorus,
Romanza.
Aida.
Shores of the Nile.. Granite rocks overgrown with palm
temple dedicated to Isis, half hidden in foliage. Night; stars and a bright mo
trees. On the summit of the rocks, a
on.
Andante mosso. (J = 76)
PK
--J2 2 d
==jy y
fiJl
Piano.
-? — y r_
?
-y — y-
-f — r-
1^51 tf
c £».
*
13573
t
*,-<* K
205
Chorus (in the Temple)
u Tutti.
I
S?
^
PP
^^
^
f Hf
^TENOR
tu che sei d'O-si - ri -
Oh, thou who to - si - ris
BASS
r p P r rrg
de
art_
ma-drejmmorta - le_e spo
moth-er and con -sort im - mor
P' P P [ TP
fl
sa,
tal,_
É=Éi
tu che sei d'O-si - ri - de
Oh, thou who to O - si- ris art —
ma-drejmmorta - lee spo -
moth-er and con- sort im-mor-
sa,
tal,_
±3E
9 9
9 »
4>
a
I
•Xa.
4=
tt
A A
^p^
n «g j j
^
3^
Di - va chej ca - sti
God-dess that mak'st the
A . A A_
pal - pi - ti
hu - man heart
r t> y
r p r t
de-sti_a - gli_u-ma-nijn
in fond e - mo-tion
A —, A A
cor;_
move,
^^g
Di - va chej ca - sti
God- dess that mak'st the
pal - pi - ti
hu- man heart
de-sti_a - gliu-ma-nijn
in fond e - mo-tion
cor;
move,
1/2 (2.
f=^
9 9
m
Hig-h Priestess.
b
ben legato
Ì * f n^a
C^ J '-P Ufi-
j£T-
-&-
Soc
Aid,
t
cor - ri, soc- cor - ri a
aid us thy por - tal who
noi,_
seek,
S
ff
9E£
Soc-cor- ri_a noi, pie
Aid us who seek thy
A A_
r v y r r
i
Q 19
Soc-cor- ria noi, pie
Aid us who seek thy
p. oL
9 9
9 9
§Et
13573
-
•»"- .- - • - - - -
206
(From a W w hi ea approaches ,he shore descend — and *»**. foUowed h y some wo m
en closely veiled. Guards.)
to - sa,
por - tal,
ma-dre d'im- men- so a - mor, soc - cor
par- ent of _ death -less love, jh aid
-ri a
_ us, oh
Ramphis.
Meno mosso.
(to Amneris)
^P
Vie_nidì- si- deal tempio: al-la vi-
Come to the fane of I - sis: the eve be-
noi,__ soc - cor - ri a
aid us thy por - tal who
noi.
seek.
afc us°V p°or ^ £l who s"ek. Meno fosso... . eo>
lunga
-£*-
con calma
^^
1
U - liadel-letue ™z-ze in-vo-ca del-la Di - vajl fa-vo-re
fore the day of thy hridal, to pray_thegoddess grant thee her fa-vor.
* te te. te. te te
207
s
g --mn^^I^ g ^ m
I-si-de leg- gè de' mor
To I - sis are th'j hearts of mor- tals_ o-pen,-
ta - li nel co -re ;
- giri mi- ste - ro
In hu-man hearts what-
^^
ÌFp£
i
Amneris.
cantabile
ì^g
m
de-gli_u - ma- ni
e'er is hid- den,
a le - i no - to.
full well she know - eth .
Si;
Ayj
PP
io pre - ghe
and I will
cor a lui sa- ero è per sem - pre
mine to him was ev- er de- vot - ed.
ga
Ramphis .
; g I P P*B 1 ^^
I ' Q uef
^
s»~*
An- diamo. Pre-ghe-rai fi-nojil-
Now en-ter. Thou shalt pray till the
P
?
7 7
^ S g^
jopp >
«Sa.
t^
C^
«
13573
w *
•W - '"*" m, ram
208
(all enter the temple)
l'al-ba; io sa- rò te- co.
day-light j I shall be near thee.
>0 tf Chorus: Priest es ses. , ^f
Soc-cor-ri_anoi,pie- to
Aid us who seek thy por
sa, ma-dre d'imraensoa - mor,
tal, parent of deathless love,
n a noi,_ soc - cor - ri a
us, oh aid— us thy por - tal who
=M5
^^^^^
cor -
aid
noi.
seek.
mo rewio
=k
n a noi,_ soc - cor - ri a
us, oh aid— us thy por - tal who
noi.
seek.
morendo
13513
.. *, * * w. fc w
209
^S
(Scena vuota.)
sotto voce
w
f ' ?<M i
t j j j j j j j jj ^
so#o wee
Ì3P
&
f=m
(A'ida enters cautiously, veiled.)
I
Aida.
Recit.
I
(lungo
silenzio.)
silenzi».' i
Qui R a - da-mè s ver - ra!_ Che vor - ra
Jfe will ere long be ^here!_ Wha^wcrnld • he y /
%y^l^^ ^i^^Cq /•^So-)^ *+>i/£,s-j^ ststs&>C4* -^-c
(idem.)
^ uaemj __
32
^
1 -) T » J) J»
dir - mi?
tell me?
Io tre - mo!
I trem - ble!
Ah! se tu
Ah! if thou
13573
■
w» »
mm ^ ,m ^
210
__
i re - car-mi, o cru - del, fui - ti-mo*
^
*=£
a re- car-mi^o cru - uci, m* - «*-«*«ad - di - o,
èst to bid me, harsh man, -fare /? weft for pv/- er,
com
del
then
fe
S
^
l cu - pi
vor
ti - ci
NÌ lO VM - k* »-*
Ni^i, -/ lus, thyjiark And rush / /-^g. mg stream
"22^
Ju J JltJ ^ JiiJJ^iJ^^
«p
morendo
P^P
i
U>] i ^^ 1
pa - ce for - se_
peace shal) I findy theré, >
e pa - ce for-se^e_o - bli
peace and a long ob - liv
o.
ion.
r
"mi
#?
4.
?
j
u
Andante mosso. (J = 92.)
morendo
à*=k
p legato
a ni - *
V 1 1 r r r F r *fa
^jf-Ttfr-i
i $
j
13573
'
» - ta * *-."_
•;»...r.:j.V.-,-; .
P
a piacere
211
$
i f r' r i r p pp. 0* p ^ p
i h rrrfrrrrYjPg
r^^ 7
?
Oh
My
pa-tria mia, mai più, mai pili — ti ri-ve-
na-tive land no more, no more shall I be-
ÉEEE
Cd-Z<ls^sùy^ y-^-^< .-rìSs i.^6-1. ,^W~Z^g-
col canto
—
*^.£< ■ £S st^££t
v ii ì) h I ii
mai più ti ri-ve-drò!
no more shall I he-hold I
Lo stesso movimento. (J.= 92.)
cantabile
Ji i> « ,fnOi n Éi^
cieli_az - zur - ri^o dol ciau
jO sky^ofy . a - zure hue, breez
re na - ti -
es soft Mow - ir y
ÓL^A^ó ^^"^Z^^T
V3
se-
no il mio mat - tin bril -
es saw my young life un - /? - .
tZvL* I 1 5 _, ' J I ]^<<V
^
13573
■''
If tf
ai •»
•■;..•;•;
0. :> «if i^ ,^ *^ » •* .
oh pa - tria mi - a,
thee, oh_ my_ coun - try,
mai
no
a^ftT^
kJB=W^ gl;
J*=kf=S
13573
legato
213
più ti ri - ve
more shall I be
dro!
hold
oh pa - tria mia,
My na-tive land,
44-
oh pa-tria
my na - tive
4
PÈÈ
*
mi
land
24 -98 WS z:
a, mai più ti ri- ve - drò!
_ no more shall I be - holdj . . ^
<v
#
jt%? parlante
mai piul
No more!
^&fe#£lfa
*
m
m
uè
É
H
£
É-*
i
parlato
fi parvenu
m j' j * i t - a -h ii
Ca ntabile.
E E M
no-
no—
no-
no—
mai più, mai più!
no more, no morel
0_ fre - sche
Yes, fra -grant
■
13B73
•
É - t?
■
■
vai- h,o que-toa-sil be - a
vai- leys, your siTel-t^t^ ing ^fo
to
ers
chejm di pro
Qru/JL 'twas/ my
^ mes - so dal - Fa - mor mi
mes - so aai - ra - nor mi fu _
dream_shouldk)ve l s a-bod e hang o'er_
, dream_shouldk>ves a-bode hang
g^^|ÌÌlllpt
m
P ^F
z-
f
mm
5
^
M^
ffoco jpm y
pa - tria
rs, Land of my
mi -
fa -
mai più!
thers, ne'er shall I see thee more!
ip
i
s a i i t
espr.
3 y s^y
&
ÒK pa - tria mi - a, non ti ve-drò mai più!
land of_ my_ fa - thers, ne'er shall I see thee more!
no, mai
no, no
13573
.
- * p». *%
515
ofo/.
senza affrett.
ftp, >.MJ>J'/ ÌÌ
^
more
_non ti ve-drb, non ti ve-drb mai più!
ne'er shall I see^eWshall I see thee more!
pp~=^ c on /o rza
dim.
^^allarg. ppp
pa-tna mia, mai più ti ri - ve -
na-tive land, I ne'er_ shall see_ thee
■
1
13573
'
■
,
•-'W e
mi -
216
Duet.
Aida and Amonasro.
Aida.
Piano.
PI
Allegro vivo. (J : 138)
Amonasro.
W
^^
w
*
^^
Ciel! mio pa - dre!
Heav'n! my fa - ther^
A
Grave
V w
1 1 1 1 1 i i 1 1 1 i" r r r r i i r |i
te gra- ve ca- gion m'ad- du-ce,A- i - da.
cause leads me to seek thee here, A - i - da.
Nul - la
Naught es
m^
i^dhM
Presto parlante.
^^^^^^^m
sfug-geal mio sguar-do.
capes my at - ten - tion.
D'a - mor ti strug- gi per Ra - da
For Ra- da-mès thou'rt dy-ing of
m
V
¥:
:r^__nM^^ ^^^^^^
mès_ ei t'a- ma_ qui lqat - ten - di. Dei Fa - ra- on la fi - glia è tua ri -
love_ he loves thee_ thou a - wait'st him. A daugh-ter of the Pha-raohs is thy
13573
'
'
217
declamato .
m ^r r i r p i Y r i r p i h r r , p p p =i
va - le_ raz - zajn - fa - me, ab - bor - ri - fa ej* noi fa -
ri - val_ race a^c - curs - ed, race de - test - ed, to us aye
I
m
F
m
M
m
m
Ai'da.
fiero.
" * -'P p p p p I p t p=f ^feg
E in suo pò- te-rejo sto!_ Io d'A- mo-na-sro fi- glia!
And I am in her grasp 1_ I, A - mo-na-sro's daugh-ter!
W^
ta - lc!
fa - till!
+fe=
1^
*
*- - ft fl r ?
In po-ter di
In her pow- er
z:
iEz
E
35a
«
■>: h T i ^"p| b r p p p r p-P i rr p-P i PY i i
lei! No! se lo bra- mi, la pos-sen-te ri - vai tu vin-ce - ra - i, e
thou! No! if thou wish-est,thy all- pow- er- fui ri-vai thou shall van- quish, thy
$v i i ffi i i
W
CL.
Vz
è
e
ì
ff=±*
morendo.
19-=-
Pilli
pa- tria, e tro - no, e_a - mor, tut- to tua- vra
coun-try, thy seep- tre, thy love, shall all be thine..
-o-
:xn
P
^
o
m
3CC
¥
&
W
-o-
* i^ U
P
£eeÈ
m
pìr — ^
iì
»TT
13573
t=
tei
EEp!
mi
•
i^ t*» #-: e
mi ' »
mm *» '» m • ' -
« -, - - »
218
Allegro giusto. (Jr 100)
cantabile, dolcùs^
?m$^à=^ÉmÈÈÉmÈmÈmmmMm
le fo - re-stejm-bal- sa - ma • te, le fre-sche
Ri - ve -arai va ^ . , „ f n *- psts our ver-dant
Once a -gain shalt thou on our balm-y _
^^^
(with trans port.) _
z±=fcte=fr=±= V V ' \\' V j ~ v Ri . ve . drò le fo- recite,
vai- li, i n«tnten-pU dtaL. R « òro ^ ^
F"
^
vai - leys, our gold-en tem-ples gazel_ Once a-^gain
- re-stejm-bal - sa
our balm- y
ÉénÉtì
'333=35=
r^=p
JP F f = f = " F= P
^~ ma - te! le fre-sche vai - li, i no-stri tem-pli d'or'
AmonasrOi
^ÈÉ
for - ests, our ver-dant vai - leys,our gold-en tem-ples gazel_
Spo-sa fé -
The hap-py
^^É
J fSJ352BS 1*53
i¥p
JM^t— trMr^
F^^
y333JEy333=
p^TT^f
I7\
v v V ,_. .... j::;„^o„ _ d ì . vi no -trai
I
li ce a lui cheji-ma-sti tan - to, tri - pu-dnimmen - sy - vi Po-t^gw-
bride ol thy heartC dear-est trea - sure, de-light un- bound - ed there shalt thou en
«SE^pPswea^f^
yjjezuj ■■■■■■ ì
13573
219
Aida
(with transport.)
SS
m^
^-F F l p l r P ill I' li I i' I I 1
ir
Ungior-no so lo di si dol- cejn-can - to_ u-n' o-ra^u-
One day a - lone of such en-chant-ing plea- sure_ nay, but an
k*
>1, j I $1 i
••**** (tt££££
SJEHS25 E^ShSI CSESS3 S^HHSHs
^
f^=fc=rpg
££
rj. > j.^j, ji j.^ ^
Amonasro.
cupo.
A A
no ra di_ tal_ gio-ia^e poi mo-rir! e poi mo - rir! Pur ram-
hour of bliss so_ sweet, then let me diel then let me die! Yet re -
MM ffP IF
a
&.
ss
=ÈS^
H
y v i r ^a
f
eppi
V v
m
-^— -
-V if r i T i r "" fi"' f ff " [t^t*
men - ti chea noi .l'È - gi-zioim-mi - te, le ca - se, i tem-pii e Fa -re pro -fa
call how E^gyp-tianhordesde-scend- ed On our homes, our tem-ples, our al- tais darti pro-
ppSI
^gnggÉgtfggjJ
- I. M r
bs
p p M M
&
££
f#g j t
nói tras-sejn cep - pi le ver - gi - ni ra - pi - te_ ma- dri_
fane- Cast in bonds sis- ters,daugh-ters un - de - fend - ed r Moth-ers_
A
r==r
SS
Sf
g . . . . . p
rf
ili
j 5
J h J J V J J J J J J J J •
r^r
^^#
• 1 • • ~ ' ES3b Br
■
SOT
X*
I
Ì3
13573
m* «• '• tm . ' -
220
^
SS
IeeI^i^^^^^
Aida appassionato.
vecchi fan-ciul-li_ei tru - ci- dò.
gray- beards, and help -less chil - dren slain.
Ah! hen ram -
Too well re -
i^^
col canto.
u^mMMmk^^
jiJt'i j _ j. ^
m' m
i^fe
k
^m
ram - men - tqi
to quegl' in -fau-sti gior - ni
berM are those days of mourn - mg! All
mem -
lut - ti chejl mio cor sof - fri!
an - guish my poor heart that pierc'dl
Deh!.
Gods!
13573
321
noi ri -.tor
more re - turn
ni
l'al-bajn-vo - ca-ta de' se -re - ni
Once more the dawnsoonofglad days may
3
SB
SÉp
m
#fih
m
ì§ Miti
?
iJè
I
5
Étìl
Non fia che tar
Lose not a mo
A^A^A *
i
I
1
m
m m
dì.
burst.
wi r > s
Si
parlante
p jP P P P P P P
dì.
ment ,
Poco più animato.(J = H6)
In ar - mi_o - ra si de-stajl pò - poi
Our peo - pie armM are pant - ing For the
■Wl.[ t Jit e? e? r.r
32pj
p^jfì^fgj^ p
13573
-""-" - - - -
^ -
223
^
fe£
fcfe
nos-tro;
sig-nal
*=P
F^#
tut - toe pron-to gia_
when to' strike the blow.
Vit-to - riaa-
Suc-cess is
gg
gB
&¥
^p'p^Ty
É=|J^Uj J- i'- i« > - i^
: j3jc=p^— » «/ » «/ g^^:»
»
EP
•k
f- P PT" m p p > t (i r i
vrem,_
sure,—
^^gyg
So - loasa-per mi re- sta
On - ly^ one thing is want-ing
qual sen-
That we
SS
2*
iggfP
ffl^JJ" Ji"rt
P
rpTL^iqd^ ^
^S
v-J^ b^h
-J i «/ J> )^ ^
I
±*
Ai"da.
vi
S5
i Mill
gs=li=iÉ^i^^
Chi sco-prir-lo po -
Who that path will dis-
&$
ì
tier
know
il ne - mi - co se - gin - ra.
by what path will march the fo^
13573
■«
223
Kb. Jr'J .-
B5
I-o!
I!
s-o^o foce
^S
S?p
gorro race. i
Ra-da - mès so che quiat-tendi. _
Ra-da- mès knows thou art wait-ing
Amonasro.
$m
E¥
EfefcE=
f=¥tt=£$£^m
Ei t a - ma__
He loves thee,
ei con-du - cegli_E-gi-zn_
he commandsthe E - gytians.
fc*
Sep
I
?
jggj ,, =F=
*e
w
à
u
f=
« eg g *
sa
i
i
*S
Aida.
aa^
ìe^e
IE
^^(1 PJ
r- ro -
hor-
_ re! Che mi con-si -gli
- ro r ! What wilt thouthat I
^m
^^m
In-ten-di?
Dost hear me?
sé
^
m^
^
tu?
do?
No! no! giam-mai!
Noi nev- er - more!
13573
m _ - - - - -
224
Allegro. (J-=«6)
(with savage fury)
zm
=§
r yp p i m M p 1
dun -
E -
- que! sor - get -te e - gi-zie co
- gyptl fierce na-tion Our cit- ies de
S
.//'*»
g,i,,H jfflTf g
toj i ìwì w
n i in
J?n 7 7
i'»i ' i p Hp p h n r 1 1 1 1 | H| ,i i 1 1 i i
or- ti! col fuo-co strug-ge-te le no-stre cit - ta.-
vot-ing To flames,andde _
fertrfi
not ine With ru-ins your path— . i -
mi t 7TT n " ''I n , rT r H r if i
[?r L i>,. i 7 /^ a
M*JJJi^ I
9pe
fo^ta forza.
t* P i|
^~^; ^ : *=; ^i - ^
^ k;i l>3 i
■ >i i >, f m M? i H) p p ^ o^m m ^
ro-re, le stragi, le mor-ti_ al vos-tro fu - ro-re più fre-no non
ta-tion,Your fu-ry un - brid-le_Re sistance is i -die, Give rein to your
^S^:
% * * Ti
-»-*-
fffi
m
jE=TM
«s
±c
) t 1
rwft
mmm
13573
*• ■*. IP», -IP
225
sul-le cit - tà aei vin
Grim-ly the foe stands gloat
ti-
ing.
Ve -di? dai ne - gri
Seestthou? from dark - ling
s — a
* 3'
T~T KM
wJ $ f iVTp r i
vor
srulfs
ti - ci
be - low
si le -va -no gli e -stiri
Shades o f the dead up"- float
ti
ing!
55;
13573
> I *-•
~ - .. - - -
.i -
226
.O
SS
a
» b* I» ftt sotto voce e cvpo
ti_ad-di - tan es
Cry - ing, as thee in
da -no: per te la pa-tria
corn they show: u Thy coun -try thou hast
Ai'da
è
^^^^^^^
Pie - tal pie - ta!
Nay hold! ah hold!
pa-dre, pie - tà!
havemer-cy, pray!
sotto voce.
U - na lar-va_or - ri - hi - le
One a-mong those phan-toms dark,
I—* r ' r K y, L~ fm I'nmJirs ,i noi s'af - fac- cia_
fra lom-hrea noi s'af- fac-cia_
E'en now it "stands be - fore thee.
ÉP
m
^^m
-*-+■
t=^
=?
^P
sempre pp
k
ppp
13573
•
te te to
227
Aida
senza suono.
s
2=2:
Amonasro.
Ah!
Ah!
jiiii |i . rr r fr r ir r f r ^
tre-ma! le scar- ne brac-cia
Trem-ble! nowstretching o'erthee,
M
m
P I I f
£
sul ca -pò tuo le - vo_
Its bo - ny hand I mark_
^
^É
-y— ?-
I*— t
mm
m^m
M-"- 1
I
y y i
1 * p » ? 1 * ^ y ^
adfe!
Fa-ther !
No!
No!
Ah!
Ah!
S
ii b g 1 1 . ., < r i p y - j a
ir f fe
Tua madre eli e_
Thy mother^ hands
rav- vi - sa-la_
see there a-g"aim
ti ma - le -
stretched out to
mm ir
^ fffff -
(with the u tmost ter ror.)
, yr | f rr- M *T P Vl Qr • r- p "p i
Ah! no!.
Ah! noi.
Ah! no! pa - dre, pie - ta! pie— ta! pie -
ah! no! my fa - ther, spare! ah spare! ah
3
vm.
1
di - ce.
curse thee.
1>
s
^
*«
Hz
b*
,b
« fé WS
4.
M>
&
ft
M>|» [> » " -fr
P =
3r
*
£ 4 4^ wl» 4[
J=^£
v-*
13573
-
*<
m* »
m ** — -
228
$m
m
?m
Vo'
m
tà! pie-tà! pie - tà!
spare! ah spare thy child 1
(repulsing her)
Non sei mia
Thou rt not my
!>* V
wJMà
sàààM^iààÉ
fi - glia!_
daugh-ter L_
btjhtE b £
Dei Fa - ra _ o
No of the Pha
ni tu' sei la
roahs thou art a
Aida.
(uttering a cry.)
13573
'
'
Andante assai sostenuto. (J = 76)
(dragging herself to her father's feet.)
229
Vtt\(', J t
tà!
child!
jt>yt> caw espress.
ÉÉI
*
*¥s
v - — - •
§
7
pg^
*
$1 4 J |J =^
molto sotto voce e cupo
K J) 4 i i J' J'
S¥
Pa -dre!_
Fa-ther!_
J) 4 i
^fe
a co - sto - To-
no, their slave
schiava— non
am I no
| ^ J) Jm » p f f I 1' 1 ft' - - I" 1 l! - J;
so - no_
long_er_
Non ma - le - dir - mi—
Ah, with thy curse
non im - pre
do not ap •
33
13573
mm tm •» ^ m> m •
230
m
W
^^^
: : h \>m
mi
car - nn_
pal me-,
an - cor tua
Still thine own
^^
pa - tria,
coun - try,
del -la mia pa tria. de - gna sa-
3hall my coun - try her child dis-
ne'er si
13573
ctm » I», m.
231
ÉÈ
ro.
dain
Amonasro.
lN'i \ r ^
Pen - - sa
Think that
chejm po -
thy race, .
po .
down
lo vin - to,
tram - pled by
stra - zia
the con
- to
qVor,
i
*&
m
■ '«
a — a
^f^F^^^ ^t ^^
■ =■
* — w~w
^=<
m
f
••,i»,k r
s
r p
5
per
thrrf
te
thee
sol - tan - to, per te sol
a - lone, ay, tlWthee a
m
^
\>%\ \> y
f * p , P *
t > flt F i
? y P •> ft
•?•». ,
Ai'da.
' ^ r p" &
pup
FF^
tan - to ri - sor
lone can their free
ger puo
dom gain._^
Oh pa-tria!_ph
Oh then my
i
te
B^
p-r-g
i
VW L J> ■ ? y J) i f
ÉÉ
»— »-
^<
^E
a poco
^^ .' y = •> y l i y
13573
mm «* '» — * ' "
-, -
232
pa - tria_ quan - to mi co
coun - try_ has prov'd the stron -
. sti!
- ger, my
^m m
^^MÉÉWÉÉ
M^=?E?
morendo
rjT^
t
quan - to mi co -
than love is stron
iQuqoHi
ppppp
morendo
':■ p » Il » P ?
g^^
sti!
gprl
Amonasro.
1
*mr^^jy^ ^
^
f^-m
(conceals himself a-
mong the palms)
53
Coraggio! ei giunge.
Havecouragel he comes-
là tut-tqu-dro
there I'll remain —
^^^m
^^
13573
'
Duet.
Aida and Radamès.
233
Scene Finale III.
Allegro giusto. (J = 100.)
Piano.
S
n
Try
i^3
tk
BE
£
\>v -v =bw =
pppp
W^
&
m.s.
*J £
m.d.
I
Ai'da.
$5£f
Radames.
co?i trasporto
-Q-
Tar-resta,
Advance not!
Pur ti ri - veg
Again I see
go,miadolcejV.-i - da_
thee,myownA - i - da_
cresc.
m.s.
m
J^S
</
è£à
ti
È
«=■
%TWì
«if
m.d.
m.s.
#
£#
V?
m
£
É
13"
ff
^#
B^
■
^i »• J)>
*
«^
«w--#
vanne _ che spe.rian-cor?
hencel— what hopes are thine?
pp- Fi r ìr^
A te dap - p'res
Love led me hith
so l'amor mi
er in hope to
fi
fi
éT mi
tm ... " ' . - - - - "
_ — IV ^* •< ™ _^
«34
mare.
m
= J j IM l i li I M ^
Tei ri - ti at _ ten - dono dun al-trojumor. D'Amne - ris
Thouto an.oth- ermust thy hand re .sign. The Prin - cess
gui - da.
meet thee
m
ipf
rt
^h^p^
ip^i
gH § #=g#
m
-QÌJTl F-pIfff
#
£
^
sposo
weds the e 1
li
=is
accel.
^
^
PP^?
ÉÉ
Che par- li mai?
,te a , Whatsay-est thou?
sempre stuccato, accel
Te so-la^A - i - da, te deg-gioji-
Thee on -Ty^A-i - da, e'er can I
»
^g^^= ?
tèff k Jrir
i
^
4*1*
i*w#
SrTCJ
**
É
w
^m
mar. .
love..
Gli Dei m'a - scoi
Bewit-ness, heav
/
j'nj?jjjjjj] fcj
*-
^^è
D u- no sper.
Invokenot
l^^fe
ta-notumia sa - ra - i —
en,thouartnotfor - sak - en_
m
♦ V
^-renr^
Si
fai tempo I. 3, +* i
PH
sten
13573
•
H* m J», to, te
Aida.
gin - ro
false - ly
pipi
declamato
w
235
i r *p* p U ^
non ti mac- chiari
the gods a - bove!
Pro - de t'a - mai,
True, thouwert lov'd-,
t'a - me
£
É
non t'a - me -rei sper-
let not un-truth de-
J f'J *
string.
&^
t
*
Ì
*
^^
*>
3E
^
t*
#
P j3^
£^E=5
S
giu- ro!
grade thee!
Radames.
— «r »r 0' 5*
E co - me spe - ri sot
And how then hop'st thou to
^^
(• — i» — i*
g^p I J' J' i
Del l'a-mor mi - o du - bi-ti^A- i - da?
Can of my love no more I per- suade thee?
S
m
p
9
M
È
^
Aida.
jooeo # poco string. _
> j>> ^ j |j j) j> i )> > m > j j i j ? i j'c p p
*
trar- ti d'Am-ne - ris ai vez-zi, del Re al vo - ler, del tuo po - po-lq_ai
baf-fle the love of the Princess, the Kings high com-mand, the de- sire of the
s
#^
* y p
P-
"■^ iS i JT, *S^
J» jt?«9co <?/#«?.
i J) » ^3
vo - ti, dei Sa - cer
il*
g^#
.#=
vo - ti, dei Sa - cer - do - ti al
peo-ple, the cer- tain wrath of the
È
n
l'i - - - ra?
priest - - - hood?
3 3
AAA A A A A
i?mm
i=i
s
jtr
A A
**v
13573
■
sa
-
«■-.----
-. -
236
Radamès
^^^^^
, Tempo I.
tt .
g-H^-f
O - di-mi^A- i- da.
Hear me, A - i - da
Nel fie - rq_a
Once more of
3
T
XT T^ ? r ,, _ „ ,™ r « il suo - lo E-
ne - li - to
dead - ly strife
di nuo - va guer ra
with hope un - fad - ing
3
il suo - lo_E -
the E - thiop
*===
m ^= ± =$= m
^E3i
t
ti - o - pe
has a - gain
si ri - de - sto _
light- ed the brand _
I tuoi giàjn
Al- read - y
P=M Qp
pp^i
va - do - no la no -
they our bor - ders have
stra ter - ra,
in - vad - ed-,
io de - gli_E -
Ali E - gypt's
plllpli^^^
f
[ ■> TTVo il ennn fra 1
gì - ZÌI
ar - mies
du - ce sa - ro.
I shall com- mand.
Frail suon, frai
While shouts of
13573
•
•
~ Ita » to. *,
237
I
É
plau - si
tri - umph
del - la vit -to ria,
greet me vie - to rious,
r 7 " p r t|
al Re - mi
To our kind
^JgJJii'JlJW i 3
g§ J, 7 p y J) » |f è
hHìk^lìfìi^
g P » V F »
P^
r p M P
pro - stro, gli sve-lojl cor..
w
Sa - rai tu il ser -
mon - arch my love dis-clos - ing, I th ee wil l claim.
f? S
it- F i r efffp ^
- to del-la mia
as my guerdon
m.s.
We
te g j * P > F i r ^ pn.n jT 1 r >-n p- r i
glo - ria, vi-vrem be - a
glo - rious, With thee live ev
ti de- ter- noa- mo - re. Sa-rai tuil
- er in love re - pos - ing, I thee will
!! #) < I f
ete
m
pjilp
^
s
>3.
B
-> dim. ^_^dol. r^
tJ , , 1 i. .... .1. .... - 1__ .. i: JT„ In. „,* ..
ser
claim.
to del - la mia glo- ria, vi-vrem be - a - ti d'e-ter- noa
as glo- -ri-ous guer-don,With thee live ev- er in love's re -
§ ìi ~ JtJ i P f
f
W*
jgrrr f~3
fe
13573
•
. *J^i^!j
«."-" .. - - -
238
ÉÉ
Aida.
* I J>J I I
-&
m
p
Ne d'Am-ne - ris pa - ven -
Nay, but dost thou not fear
ti il
then Am-
1
mor.
pose, più an i m ato. (J = 144}
M
W=^
%
to^fe j
i>
ri è éA
B 4 é è
Ji-vl rrnJj i J 1 n injijinp?
•j j .J. i- r_ *„! „/»,. 4^/=
det - ta, co -me fol - gor tre -men - da
vengeance,like the lightning of heav - en
■pp'p i r -/'ppp' 1 ^
cadrà su me, sul padre mi- 0, su
on me will fall, up- on my father, my
gi fpgg r ^^
v>i i j j Jjjj j J i i i ' JJ in
-— " „ A^ jy_
B « j.iJJBVTfVi i FTfFi^^ r i r . agi - g Ili
#-#-
t g jj g 1
tut - ti.
na - tion.
In- van! tu noi pò - tre - sti —
In vain wouldst thou at-tempt it —
^g| r |rTr T i^=
*J T~ iti r\i fon Hr>l
Io vi di- fen-do!
I will de -fend thee!
gJyrCC -
13573
239
s
Pur-
Yet-
se
if
tu
thou
m
33=
s
ÈSE
w w « F
3=^
w * « •
I ^« 3
V w
-9 w
Vi
fc * =
-o-
fl -l I N[ g
I
^
ma -
lov'st
- mi_
me.
an - cor s'a
there still of
preu
fers
na
a
f 1 ' 1 ' W,
^^p
IP
f Jl 'l '^Ji I i+J
*
» J3J3 * J'l
r * r*
&m
1
SÉS
33
re
t
J=
via di-scam - poa noi_
path for our es - eape_ Radamès.
Fug-gir_
To flee!
s
£
=PF
Qua - le?
Name it!
Fug-
To
^f=t
^H=g
i
^Hi
* ' » * — »
Jt*
«r i ' t ?
s
?B^S
3 itw
r jt * *r jt
!
EÌ
.«
S
1 Andantino. (J= 84.) Ai'da.
so#o voce
parlante
m
gi - re!
flee hence?
s=
^ -
ÈS
*£
3EEE
^Hr^
e
y> con espress
m
(with impulsive warmth.)
i i i i Nj j, j, j, j; j. ji ji
giam
flee
glfar-do - rfi - no - spi - ti di que - ste Ian - dej-
from where these burn-ing skies Are all he - neath them
13573
111 gi £< i\ *<
-,
mm ^ > m — m '
240
morendo
P
— z?
gnu - de^
blight- ing;
j' % J) 'ji B $
u - na no - vel - la pa - tri - a
Toward re-gions new we'll turn our eyes,
al
Our
i
¥
$^m
Lo stesso movimento.
E
doleì'ss.
E
r irp M
no - stro a-mor si schiu - de_ Là - tra_ fo - re - ste ver-gi - ni,
faith - fui love in - vit - ing_ There, where the vir - gin for-ests rise,
é ì! ' r'cjj^
Si
«E
m.s. Z 7 ~
w
飱
pm
tm
£
estremamente V
i
fed*
^m
p^
di fio - ri pro - fu ma te, in e - sta - si be -
Mid fra - grance soft - ly steal - ing, Our lov - ing bliss con -
a
ceal
, j.Hf ffi f 'if>
te la ter - ra scor - de - rem, in e -
ing, The world we'll quite for - get, 'mid lov
A
'):> iMf - fe
^-jrì-^
i
7 C/ f, 7 £J» 7 £f 7 £j»
#
ttfe
l^^f
i
, . , .7;
F^
I
sta - si,
ing bliss,.
in e -
'mid lov -
^i j m
- sta - si la —
- ing — bliss the —
jnrn h ft, -ft
tZTitfi tf-f
13573
*r ta *. te.
dolciss_, senza affrett.
3
241
con slancio
mm
s
■ ■
E
^^
*= z
stra-nia te - co fug - gir do - vrei!
rang-ing, With thee thou bid'st me fly!
!
ffi
^
"73 ru r3 H3
ab - ban - do - nar la
For oth - er lands ex
=5
^Pj ^JgJ>J i
3 S3 r*3 H5
doloiss.
i
*=#
!S
*t
PP^
±
£
pa - tria, la - Ye de'' no - stri Dei! il suol dov 1 io rac -
chang - ing All 'neath my na - tive sky! The land these arms have
f' r È é È è P p ir è p F M ^
^ col - si di erlo - ria i pri - mi al - lo - ri, il ciel de 1 no - stria -
1 - si di glo - riaj pri - mijil - lo - ri, il ciel de 1 no - strida
guard- ed, That first fame's crown a - ward - ed, Where first I thee re
•f 1 ' i a i
m
n
■
il
13573
-
1-
•» — '- — ~ •
ma -> -
342
#
Aida.
dolce
feEE^
•ir Y T br r
Là_ tra fo-re-ste
There, where the vir-gin
co - urne scor - dar pò
3E
1
mo - li «o - urne scor - aar pò - trem?
gara -«*» ffiww can I e'er for - get? j ^
:3e
*=«
^
jMGJjfclh
!'-. WJ.S.
^S
f 5
^g
E
ver - gì - ni,
for-ests rise,
di fio - ri pro - fu - ma - te,
'Mid fra - grance soft-ly steal -ing,
P
in
Our
m
l' i 1 ii l' i 1 ili p
- ti g g g p i
Il ciel de' no -stria- mo - ri
Where first I thee re - gard-ed,
co-mescor-dar po-
How can I e'er for-
e - sta - si be - a -
lov - ing bliss con - ceal -
te la ter - ra scor - de
ing, The world we'll quite for
É
$
ir
j jg j g J ^
v trem?
get?
fefej fc^#
estremamente p
$= =^*
^^PF^^-^M
co -me scor -dar?
Can I for -get?
\
:£
5E£
#p dolciss.
m
w^^
,. f R 7
13573
w
5f
ita
VP
243
e
rem, in e -
get, 'mid lov -
sta - si^_
- ing bliss,
FH^-i^-i^^~^~^3
in e -
'mid lov -
co -me scor-dar po - trem il ciel de' no - stria - mor?_
how can I e'er for - get where I be - held thee first?.
^3 vPPv fFifl^f
^^^^
É=É=Ì
TCT'Cf'tf-f
Ep
l^p P
U3
p
^ k 7 te
l^f
dolciss.
. sta - si la — ter -
_ ing bliss the — world
- ra scor - de -
we'll— quite for -
m
_Q_
n j in
M4 ^ 4 4
«
=É
^
J . . .J
c i * \>
P
dolciss.
u it p
r r i7i
F * i 7 i 7 p
jt
s^
rem.
get. conforza_
p ! j H M i r p
1/ -r P P "P | M
Sottoil mio ciel, piu
Beneath our skies more
il ciel de' no-stri_a-mo - ri co - me scor-dar po- trem?
where first I thee re-gard- ed, how can I e'er for- get?
■
13573
- - - - - -
mM — . —
244
li-be-ro Ta-mor ne fia con-ces-so; i -vi nel tempioj - stes-so gli stessi Numida -
freely to our hearts will love be yield-ed;Thegodsthy youth that shielded, will not our love for-
P^HH p b
tujn'jxn
w4
l
■W ¥
E "
• — *
i ììZL I
fp
fif
=fc
S
J?P"
^' r ^ iJ' Ji J> JIJ iji i Jij! J'U. P g p
ft
S
vrem, i -vi nel tempioj -stes - sogli stes-si Numia-vrem, i - vi nel tempioj -
get, The gods thy youth that shield- ed will not our love for -get, The gods thy youth that
Radamès. r
& ,' T p p M l'Ii 1 1 r i' i 1 1 I p p ^
Abban-do-nar la pa - tria, l'a - re de 1 nostri Dei! il ciel de' nostri_a-
Abban-do-nar la pa - tria, l'a - re de nostri Dei! il ciel de' nostri_a-
For oth - er lands ex-changing All 'neathmy na-tive sky! Where thee I first re -
tu.
+ — « — J • — [■* — « •- 4
:■: 1 1 ^ * — ■: *■ 3
i 5 i i # * * »
stes-so gli stes-si Nu-mi_a - vrem; fuggiam, fug -giam!
shielded will not our love for - get;_ ah, let us fly! —
/O
È
H J 1
> J J
-©-
1- *'•[)!
mo -ri co - me scor-dar po - trem?
garded, How can I e'er for - get?
A
A
F?
O
13573
245
Allegro vivo.
1
Tu non m'a -mi!-
Me thou lo v st not !
(hesitating.)
tÈE
i - da!
i - da!
Allegro vivo.
!■" / ? p B p pi i r i
Va!
Go!
Non fa - mo?
Not love thee?
m
Va!
Go!
( •< p I ''P < m ? (T p !< P H
Mor-tal giammai ne
Ne'er yet in mortal
fife
*
Va!
Go!
^rup p p}^ p i r TjrJl.Ji
= | -
di ■ o ar - se d'a-mor al par del mio pos - sen
bo - som love's flame did burn with ar-dor so de - vour
va!
go!
4L -a- ♦
M S 5 i :
*'' ->p p p g p ig g • i * ■■'? 't f p i r pxx^
p
t'at -tenderai - l'a - raAm- neris,-
yon waits for thee Am - neris!
Giammai, di - ces-ti? Al
In vain, thou sayest? Then
v
^^
No! giam-mai!
All in vain!
■
13573
'
i r £\-
--.---' -
*m mi -
246
fe^Pg
^
B ■
1'ir-p r-p
^k
^
lor piombi la scu-re su me, sul pa - dre mi
fall_ the axe up - on me, and on my wretched fa
r>.
m
gE
Allegro assai vivo.
o.
ther. .
Radames
(With impassioned resolution.)
r>
^EjEEE
fefe£
m
%
p ^ f
ppp
Mr hfrr?l
Ah no! fug-gia-mo! Si: fug
Ah no! we'll fly, then! Yes, we'll
giam da que - ste mu - ra, al_ de
fly these walls now hat -ed, In_ the
Allegro assai vivo. (J = 100.)
ser-tojnsiem fug - gia - mo; qui sol re - gna la sven - tu - ra, la — si-
des -ert hide our treasure, Here the land to love seems fat - ed, There all_
iNPI
§±^
rf
gF^ m
&
^M
m
xP
flffgl
^a
tì
Bj».
Vl-
2
VP
si
if
schiude un ciel d'a - mor. I de ser-ti in - ter - mi - na - ti a noi_
seems to smile on me. Boundless deserts no thought can measure, Where our__
9
im
*• ¥ " ♦ * ♦
13573
k# anf
I
~ *. te to. te, te.
«
Sfew£. 247
is
.CN
£^
3
f^^
*
jpoco stent. "■
ta-la-mo sa - ran -no, su noi glyi - stri bril - le - ran - no di più
bridal couch soon spreading, Star - ry skies, their lus -tre shedding, Be our_
m &
I
mm
+^—d
±U
col canto
P^Pf
Aida.
PPP
in tempo ^______ ___^
^
Nel - la ter-raav-ven -tu - ra - ta de' miei _
In my na - tive land where lav - ish For - tune
g % pliffJJlJ E
lim - pi -do fui - gor.
lu - cid can-o - py.
«HJ>7 J.
JLT r f } r r ir J-r iTTrTHirr ri m
pa-dri,il ciel neat - ten -de; i • vi Taura^imbal - sa -ma-ta, i - viJL
smiles, a heav'n a - waits thee,Balm - y airs the sense that ravish, Stray thro'
Nfl
±EE^
ri
m
*
S
J g i 'frg
*b±»
^^
m
±±
^m
pp
*rf
A A
• m
■ ■'■■I'P i ^y- p1
suolo^a - ro-mie fior. Fre-sche vai - li e ver-di pra - ti a noi_
ver -dant mead and grove. 'Mid the valleys where nature greets thee, We our_
i v riiff'i^
m
m
> [lli'Ulf
m — a:
m
s
g;
» ¥
J^i^j P
PPPP
13573
.
248
poco stent.
^ * _T_ _J «-, «rti 1, « c+v«i V**«il _ lo _ t*q w _ Tin ni nm
ta - - lamo sa- ran -no, su noi gita - stri brìi - le - ran - no_dipiu
bridal couch soon spreading,Star - ry sk ies, their lus - tre shedding, Be_ our_
mV+ r\
m=m^
ZH
molto riten.
V
£^pj
I
lini - pi - do — fui - gor.
lu - cid can - o - py.
Radamès.
Vie -ni me
Fol-low me,.
p ij\>
E
- cojnsiem fug-
to - geth - er
3 3
^^
SS
1
Vie -ni me -
Fol-low me,.
£
te
- cOjjnsiem fug
to - geth - er
A ^ /
r^liJiJM I j ff-r^
Vie -ni
doth still a - bide; Thou art
§m § e * ^
Vie -ni
doth stili a - bide;_ Thou art
13573
■
249
O _
r^s
F— *
*=*
è
m.
me - co_ t'a - mo, t'a- mo!
lov\l with love un - dy-ing!
,/0
^
a_noi du - ce fia
Come, and love our steps
3
W*
è
l'a - mor, fia
shall guide, love
ÉeeÉe
l'a
shall
me - co_t'a - mo, t'a- mo!
lov'd with love un - dy-ing!
hi
^£
m
&£
tuJ
gg^^
9-
a_noi du - ce fia
Come,and love our steps
it
F*
« — •■
* *3
%
m
l'a - mor, fia
shall guide, love
A *
f
l'a
shall
He
r>
* b3*
/T\
(they are hasting away, when suddenly Ai'da pauses.)
i
: *=ni
P.J)J?A J1..J) J) J> J)
*
mor.
guide.
Ma, dimmi:
But, tell me :
fc
per qual via e - vi - te
by what path shall we a
mor.
guide.
*=*
A A A A A A A
9-9-*
m
iF^
wwww
V V V V V V V
eh:
"^
jDC
1:. J) J) J) J) h^ M
KZZM
rem le schiere de-gli^ar- ma- ti?
void a-light-ing on the sol-diers?
* p P"P P H
t
£
1^
II sen-tier seel- to dai no-stri_a piom-bar sul ne
By the path that we have cho-sen to fall on the
3
-6-
-9-
1
*s=
W
>*-
m
yj
13573
é- -
250
I
^m
i
m
quel sen - tier?
Say, which is that?
mi- co fia de-ser-tb fi-noa do
£^
ai-co na ae-ser-iu n-no_a do - ma-m._
Ethiopsj'twillbefree un- til to-morrow._
ìeee
,e ero - le di
m
Le go
The gorg-es of
Radamès.
Na - pa - ta
pa- ta.
Nà- pa- ta.
Amonasro
^m
Di Nà-pa-ta le go - le!
Of Nà-pa-ta the gorg-es!
te^i^^rfii^^Hta
i - vi sa - ran - no_i
There will I post my
Oh!chicia-scol - t£
- ta?
Who has o'erheard us?
4V ^
m
w
^E
i^^i^É^
miei._
men!
DA - i - da il pa-dre e de-gliE-tio - pijl
A- i-da^s fa-ther, E-thi- o - pia's
Re!
King!
m
i
13573
V
* ft».
251
Radamòs. (overcome with surprise.)
«A=*
S
Re?
King?
n'MM' r 7 p p
Nu- mi! che dis-si? No_ none
Heav-en! what say'stthou? No!
non e
it is
mm
^
aft
■#" .«fel
o jg|
S
=£fi!
^
j»#p
^P
i
s
«^
stacc.
i
Im
e
^p p r * p p i p t p t p v g*pirti
ver,
false,
non e ver,
it is false,
,J*> l|]| t f 'i
We
non é ver, no.
it is false, no,
no, non e
no, it is
portare
(tronca)
r B i i i i j j i^ 11 '' 1
so - gno_ de - li - rio e
sure-ly_ this can be but
13573
-
•
252
Aida.
j ftt * B P h f
ftte
Ah no! ti cai
Ah no! be calm,.
Radamès.
P^
I
que - stoL_
dream-ing!
Amonasro.
Si
m
i> i J< j^ J' *
ma^a - scoi- ta - mi,
and list to me,
W
M è-Sf Lr i
A te l'a - mor d'A
In her fond love con -
i É i r, n ^ rgfr J> I J 1 J 1 *
£g
all 1 a - mor mio t'af - fi - da .
Trust love, thy foot - step guiding.
straziante
A A A A
Mr r r r
935
É
Io son di - so - no
My name for ev - er
l - da
fid - ing
^m
Mad
un so-gliojn-nal - ze - ra.
A throne thy prize_ shall be.
ra - to! io son di so - no
brand - ed: my name for ev - er
ra - to !
brand - ed!
per
for
13573
-|
'
*r *
m
Aida.
Radamès.
ìa
àà
253
m
—
CTifP fffr
Ti cai - ma!
Ah, calm thee!
*
«
te tra - dii la pa - tria! tra - dii la pa - tri - a!
thee iVe play'd the trai - tor! the trai-tor I have play'd!
Amonasro.
ay'd!^ ^— — -
W
ÉÈ
É=J
.2.
■9-
EMk
k
No: tu non sei col
No: blame can never
m
&
a^
;l
*— r
*—»
9^£
# (F.
m
lg ila
#
*3C
tt
WMI
#p
JÉ J! M MM M M
f
é
&$
£3E
Zen.
Io
My
gjiiÉ K Pl* P i p' i pr ''p PfiPnfr p
s$
pe-vo-le, non sei col- pe-vo-le: e - ra vo - ler, e-ra vo - ler del
fall on thee, no blame can fall on thee: it was by fate, it was by fate com
pWfTTlJ}
1
1
■ n
IIII 4
rrrffff #
S
T-MM M
col canto
èB^
»-*
E=C=E=E
#*
35:
i W«
É*
i
m
fr±
i
Ah no!
Ah no!
to
1
É
a
fcK
5EI
z:
son di
name for
so - no
ev - er
ra
brand
to! io son di
ed! my name for
13573
•
u ■'
- -. .- -
.
— —
254
1
Ah no!
Ah no!
*J *nl TIP
Éitaà
1
ra
brand
to! per te tra - dii la pa - trial per
ed! for thee I playtt the trai - tori for
S
É3SÉÉ
à
jg f *f
^
No!
No!
M®; to non
in©: blame can
*« ^fc*^-
P
^=2=
ÉÉ
*J *„ *„„ ri;i io ria -
ti cai ■
ah, calm
ma.
thee.
te tra - dii la pa- tri - a!
thee_ the trai - tor_ I — have play d!
^^^^^^^^^^^^
sei, non sei
nev - er, nev
col-pe - vo - le.
er fall on thee.
P^JTT ^
^^
col canto
é==
É
Vien: ol-treJlNil ne_at
Come,where be-yond the
in tempo
ÉiWWS
pp e staccato
3^*
*
=F
=E*
13573
.
I
255
F , j^ÉiÉ
i ^ '' P ]T
ten - do -no i pro-diji noi de - vo - ti, là del tuo
Nile arrayed, War- ri- ors brave are wait - ing-, There love thy
Jfl^fll
s^=.*
- J J É j
. ^ _
I* 1
B^
s
us r t p r ^
i
é
i
cor, del tuo co - rej
wish, love each fond wish
vo - ti
sat - ing,
co
Thou
Tra-di -
Traitor
zm
t f f f-
(dragging R?. damès "
^^^ ^fp* (I p * Hl|
ro - ne - ra Pa - mor. Yie-ni, vie-ni, vie-ni.
shalt be hap - py made. Com< hen, come then, come then.
13673
* *■'
tm ... 10 IBM ■> » .,
•* — '" tm m ' m - ■
256 .
Pm presto, v
Amn eris. \
? /
P
Ì
=
tor!
vilel
Aida.
\>
Amonasro.
m p Mr *
w=^
££
Più presto.(J = 1*4.
Lamia ri - vai!
My ri -vai here!
I#f? 1*1
L'o-pra
Dost thou
Ra James.
Prestissimo.
(rushing between them)
gV-r^
l>« - j
É
Amonasro.
^ f • ff r 1 1 f r
(advancing with dagger
towards Amneris)
ès
Ar - re - sta, in -
De - sist, thou
^E
mia a strugger vie - nil
come to mar my pro-jects!
Muori!
Die then!
~i>
*
Prestissimo. (J = 120 J
_L
p
É
IE
*=B=fc
£
Ì
i
1
le
É
S
b M I» t t
&=^
=?=■
■ — ■ ;
IP *
Radames.
(to Aida and Amonasro)
e unr
4c
• _
sa - no!
madman!
Amonasro.
P
è
Ramphis
3i
탎铃
Presto! fug-gi-te!
Fly quick! de - lay not!
*=
Oh rabbia!
Grardie, - là!
Soldiers, ad - vance!
Oh fu-ry!
m
mi
*■ ,'t#B
We
A A A A A A
r
i
■=»
A lui A
*
é
A A A : A
■■'I
i
A * '
r
A A
i
A !
1 ft £ a
s
5
13573
■
WXBB&amBSSSSB&ffiowBBs
Amonasro. (dragging AYda)
m *r rf . fr..
557
I
5
*
Vie - ni, o fig-lia.
Come then, my daughter.
Ramphis.Cto the guards.)
e=^
m
£
È
Lin - se.gui-te!
Fol - low af-ter!
:ft
i±i&num*
% tft torn è frftS
5=£ft
♦ A \
m
sempre ffl
■ =■:£■
I
Ssl t
■ — ■:
*-•-&*
m
m*~
r-
*&=*¥
(to Ramphis)
?^*
Radamcs.
r»
*w\
§m
*
^
^
j^5g|^ |
è
Sa.cer.do - te, io re.stoa te.
Priest of I - sis, I yield to thee.
m
P
ff
P^
^
^
jQl.
!#*«
coJ canto
E^
LÀ-
if*
ife
fe
vjL" — ! m^m
M£
+~r+
g£|
• »•
: ' ; ^ i pW ÉÉ 1 i
#H**"#
g ^ • • a
"f itfrrf fff 11
fi 6
fi fi'
f=t
#=f
^f»fffffff
ft ,ft£f£g£f , g^ffr#T^gf
s
^^
«=3
%
f
«1
• *
£■ £-
^
t
=3E£
P
=3=F
i
Bi
2=2;
~25:
5
~o
3
^
^
si
eeè2
« — a
fi — a
-e — «
FI
tì — «-
-e-
1
r?
13573
End of Act III.
*>
mi »
-
258 Act IV.
Scene and Duet.
Amneris and Radamès.
SCENE I. A hall in the King's palace.
On the left, a large portal leading to the subterranean hall of justice. A passage on the right,
leading to the prison of Radames.
Allegro agitato presto. (J=«4)
Piano.
(Amneris mournfully crouched before the portal.)
Jfc
m
ppp
tin " •
IEP
§?S
I
^P^
!fe
s
i^P
*
^P^F
I
i»
e»
I 1 ' jj j^jjjji '^g^i^^Pp
m
*^
p
^^
&p
&
^^^
pm
£e
?¥H^
Si
p^=£
2r*Mf7rf
^^
'», ! , fl^^fff :
LMCF IfU
£" *£ *
ij
s
iiSià
13573
. . w *.,
Recit.
259
* J'J'J i>i>\l P^
^fefeE=
LPabbor-ri- ta ri - va-le_a me sfug-gi-a_
She,my ri -vai de - test - ed, has es -capVl me_
(Recitative.)
mf-
I
Allegro moderato.
m J J J
Dai sa - cer
And from- the
pausa lunga
P J ife J - T ' '^ 'J ! f i ' j '^-pr i r r rp i
do - ti Ra-da-mès at-ten-de dei trà-di-tor la pe.na_ Tra-di-tor e-glinon
priest-hood Ra- da-mès a-\vaits the sen - tence on a traitor. Yet a trai -tor he_ *s^i_
SS
PP
UE
^=^
Allegro agitato. (J = i4*)
e_
, not.
J J" J' J- • '
Pur ri - ve - lo di
Xho' he disclos'd the
ji 'im-l
s
-• — #-
r^?^
P^
fr^Flrffff
ìee;
13573
„ m -
260
guerra Pal -to se - gre-to_ e - gli fug- gir vo - le-a_ con lei fug-
weighty .se -jirets of warfare, flight was his true in - tension, and flight with
n\
m
m
m
3^
/ZfAf
i/Ts
^
i
2r^=
^
a^
I
k
J[i m_„ Ai + « »-; +n+ +ìl q TTinr+p! «
gi-re_ Tra -di - to - ri tut -ti! a morte! a mor-
her,too. They are trai -tors all,then!deserying . to per-
con
&
lEE^
* }i J). J) 1 ^ ^
^
te!
ish!
Oh! che mai par- lo?
What am I say-ing? /
^£ ^iCz^rry*- /a^**^ 4 Sempre pianissimo.
(J = 92.)
Io
I
*
la-mOvio fa - mo sem - pre
love him, still \/. loy^ him:
*"*** ~ ■ce**' A*v»v a>(yu / &\4, o
Di-spe-ra-
Ye^, in -sane
to^in - sa-nQ_e que-sta-
and desp'rate is the.
43673
■
u ;i. » ». *.,
261
I
É
nor che h
^
É
£
mor che la mia vi- -ta strug - ge
love my wretched life /# de-stroy -_J>ng
r^
W j r r S
Oh! s^i po -tes-sejt - mar-mi!
Ah! could he on - ly love me!
lungo silenzio
: '~r i i - i-pi), j) iWx ^^
* — b#
s
^#
-J)jr- J)
t>
=s^
«p
?
ÌP
Vor-rei sal - var- lo — E
I fain would save him — Yet
&
ì
S
^i
&
È
pp
risoluto
^^ come? Si ten-ti
ì
j .liiij.. k
cani?
±
w
i
One ef-fort!
Guardie:
Soldiers
V
#-###
Ra-da-mès qui
Ra-da-mès bring
§^
^^
b&
fcf
a*
^s
«^ I . ^f *
ti
^s
»■ ■
t?¥9#
«-«
1^
f^S»
te iHl^W-l ^
Andante sostenuto.
ven - ga.
hith - er.
gm
W+P+ff?
w
9 •
1
p
13573
•
" il
■
imi
262
(Enter Radamès,ledby guards)
P^^ffi
WS
Amneris.
ff\
^
^=S
è
ÉÉE
/^
tì?«w.
Si
B==s:
$s
^\
#P .? -s* -^
fiSS
Gi^J _ - sa - cer- do - tia _
Nowr_ to the^hall the
tm
con passione
ppp
?
du - nan- si
priests pro-ceed
ù , li U i - -^ ^^a = e I éim:
hi - tr
è
pìeip^p^
01 - tri del tuo fa - to;
Whosfi judg- ment thou ar> wait - ingi
W
P
WH0S|B JUQ;
t=t
E3=T
™" Ly i J r^ ' i . "-i
^
ffr 1 ?
p^T
*=£
ssa
*= fc *=
ppp
*J J„ll' «« /in oo nv ri _ hi
V
pur dell 7 ac-cu-sa_pr- ri bi le scoi -par
Yet there, is hope frcjfli this^
-flu,'
Thy- self
tijin - cor tè
of .dis^-cu^-.
da - to;
pat - ing;
ti scoi - pa x e la tua gra - zia
- don
13573
W * . -to h».
portando
la voce conewres*.
263
^^^^M [ l| | | IT j
• J [ r , _i j„l J_„ i,^ a nun _ 71» fi i nfiT-
10
I_
pre-ghe- rò dal tro - no, e
at the throne's foot kneel - ing, For m
nun
er
■ W7
-ve? — -0&éù<^&4>*z^ J f*
zia di per-
cy dear an -
- clear an
pfeÉ^^ ^^^ J ^N^ ^^- /
do - no, e nun-zia di per - do - no, di vi-fa^ te sa - ro.
é peal- ing,for mercy dear ap - peal-ing,Life,wiiy I ren-der a thee. R a dames.
,r I'll/ i ' _M!ti ' m
m nig [\\ [ i
mie~_ _ di-scolpeji gin- di - ci mai non u-dran l'ac-cen - to; di-
me myjudg-es ne'er will hear One_word of ex - cui -pa - tion-, In
lunga morendo
'Mr- — ^^
T * i
a 1 p f * w
m^i
§
■T ì i
Ù=M
^
f=t
ÌEE3E
^Ù
3S^
£=^
JJ5
?^=£
taafe
T
f==t
hf"/ I rf ' l'ili I I II
m
animando
3t
wm
nan - zyii Numijagl'uo- mi- ni ne vii, ne reo mi sen- to.
sight— of heaven I am clear, Nor fear its rep-ro-ba - tion.
Prof-
My
¥ > i J3
m£=*
a
y i t r
:zz
■7 t i
rt
13573
'« ' ft *
— ~
264
m '' o fa^*
fer
lips.
sejl lab-brqjn - cau - to
. I kept no guard on,
3
fa - tal
The se
&
m
portando
P
segreto^è ve - ro, ma
cret I im.part - ed, But
-T* i ,
M fTr (i rf \ i C u V I" I' P I 'i| ffT^n
^^ pu - ro il mio pen - sie - ro, ma pu-rojl mio pen - sie - ro e l'onor mio re
pu - roju mio pen-i
guilt - less and pure-heart-ed, butguiltless and pure-heart - ed From stain my honor's
^3~ "3^ \
'jiM S
string, un poco
Amneris. --r ,
P > rThjPlir ''Pin- i'J'T p-^P
^
mm
»
Sal-va-ti dun-quee scol-pa-ti. Tu mor-rai_
Then save thy life, and clear thyself. Wouldst thou die?
È
£
S
£
- vp i
sto.
free.
hit t 12 string, un poco
No.
No!
La vi-ta_ab-
My life is
bor - ro^
hate - fui!
d'o - gni gau -
Of all plea
- dio
_ sure
la fon - te_>na-n-
for ev - er'tis di-
cresc. e string. ^
13573
PPP
fe
■* '*•
265
m ' i i i i 1 1
¥
\>1> *})}i })})})
di - ta,
vest - ed,
J2
sva - ni - ta_p-gni spe - ran - za, sol bra-mo di mo -
with -out hope's priceless trea - sure, "'tis bet-terfarto
12 J2 J2
u Amnensi ,0 , l ,
Più animato.
Cantabile.
M'U. e C
I
*#
Mo - ri - re!
Wouldstdie, tben
Ah!.
Ah!.
r'T i^ "
tu dei vi - ve . re!
thouior ine / . shalt live!_
u
f
rir.
die. ■ z=~ — „ — . , i Più animato. (J = 84)
gÉg P pXj) hf j | J Jlrr t*p )»p- > p
Sì, al-l'a - mor mio vi - vra - i;
Live, of all my love as - sur - ed-,
per te lean-go - sciej)r-
The keen _ est pangs that
i m i ^t
?
* A\ y-yy
h
^
±e£
itttittiti**
*=t
ppp legato
fc*F
B?E
*
£P
SM
nn^J; J) *
accentate
ri
death
bi- li di mor
can give, For thee
te_io già pro - va - i;
have I en - dur- ed!
t'a-
By
■i'' 1 '" iiJJj^fg
3§^1
^^
13573
^F=
■
KCfCficrfis
)r ì . E3
i - * «
Jj??^ Jffl «553-
p
*=*
n
m
«
u ■»
266
P
J) * r p
#
£
PÉIÉ
sof-fer - si tan - to_ ve - glia - i le not-tijn
condemn^ to Ian - _guish,_ Long vi g - ils. iVespent in
Psfe^
. \JJftJS51J!Sl
w
w
f ffififijffi
P
ÉÉ
3f
grandioso
V
1^
9
&
pian - to_
an - guish,
e pa -
my coun -
. tria, e tro -
_ nq^e _
^
^FP
t r
/ !
^ - i I
t \ \ r r r E^3EEEg
^^
tro
pow
. no, e vi -
- ta,
tence,
^ f T " I' Jl I f i Òf
i, tut-to, tut - to da-rei^ per
for
sujr**flfflr - der, I^wo^jd ^^^U»^
13573
V •;.•.-.-• .V.v.r.\- .•••••.•.•.•
267
es - saan-ch'io la pa - - tria, per es - sajin -ch'io la
her ^1 too my coun - - try, for her I too my
*&
Amneris, o
Poco più
sa
È
^fe
p^-if— i -^:-^^
SS
^n p
s
Di lei non più!_
No more of neri
^^S
^
mi - o tra - di - a —
non - or sur - ren - der\l!
Poco più. (J = 100)
-m *-
f
^m
L'in - fa- mia m'at-
Dis-hon-or a-
mm ^
*=t
f
^^
%$$. *
13573
■
* *
*K*r
0, m
•» — ,m ~ ~ '•• r? , _ — ..*^ **
368
^^
ten
waits
de e vuoi ch'io vi -
me, Yetthou wilt save.
3
^yilll
g ^^^ é
Tempo I.
Mi - se-ro ap.pien mi fé - sti,
I
string, a poco a po<
A - i
Thou all my hope hast shak - en,
. da a me to -
A - i - - da thou hast
animando un poco . — ;&
^m
Spi
g
■ m
yj fy^i
gli - sti,
tak - en-,
-ta l'hai for - se_ e_in do-no_pf-fri la vi-ta_a
Hap - ly thou hast slain her, _ And yet of - fer-estlife to
Amneris.
m i tm
B
¥
ir^-^
H J), }PW
Io^ ài sua mor-tejd -- rò - gi-ne!
i ,ffl hg^^^^u ilt-y hands?
t
È
No! vi-ve_A-
No! She is
ffi
£
me?
me?
^^^
ass
n ' \
13573
269
Più mosso.
i Éi p i i ! i j ;.'T7» b i i -fi ^ ÉIP
i da! Nei di-soe-ra-tia - ne - li -ti del-
i . da!
liv- ing!
Nei di-spe-ra-tijt - ne - li -ti
When rout-ed fled the sav - age bands, To
m ì i m
Vi - - ve!
Liv - - ing!
Più mosso.(# = i20.)
A A.
m
animando un poco
% j J) | J J i I J ^^
SE
l'or - - de fug-gi - ti - ve
fate war's chances giv - ing,
sol cad - dejl
per - ishfa her
■*wr r
\ a a animanao un z
I r r r I r r
animando un rtoco \
P
È
Ég i ( J.' j t ^
i^^
tep
t
pa - dre
fa - ther.
Radames.
Spar -ve
Van-ish'd,
ne
nor
Si i i
m
^^
^
Ed el - la?
And she then?
-J) bi A *è
-m h m m
^ fe[ ^
"r r r
?^ r
13573
*
*r »
U '■•
270
P$
[j fi'Vi 1 'I; i i i In 'ii ' ' '
IP
no-vel-la s'eb - be:_
aught heardwe then fur- then-
^^
y ly
Gli Dei l'ad -
The gods her
\ l A A.
-f— IBI
Radames.
dolce^
ft
P
£3
*=£*
J J J» | nJ EJj S
*
*£3
£
du ca - no sal- va al- le pa . trie mu - ra, ej - gno - n
path guide then, Safe to her home re - turn - ing, guard her, too,
A
■
Amneris.
Recitative.
■ m r p p r i
Ma,sio ti sal - va,
But if I save thee,
Radames.
■ J f | .' I ' ||i '1' I J '|| 1 '^H ^
la sven - tu - ra di
chi per lei mor
e'er_. from learning That_ I for her sake
ra!
diel
^W
v
yj r f
V à i) »i : -
i«
r
ÌP
p
r
I
**
**
73 g
ppp con canto
■ p, J) r *~= j
13573
^
"¥
te te *.
271
j T ìj T i < 1 r, r r r i ''
*=
? p p p r p p ^
giù - rami che più non la ve - drai: —
wilt thouswearher sight e'er to re - sign?
A lei ri.nun .zia per
Swear tp> renounce her for
*
é n?Q *n
m
*!+&-
M *n
p^
-e-
3ES
F
Noi pos - so!
I can - noti
*
E^
=?
ÈS
JU/»*>
'j l' i' J i T T p i «r . * -
sempre— e tu vi . vrai!_
ev-er, life y shall be /th|n,el
m
;t?o
life .shall be* thine l_, .
■Aiucou-na volta: a
Once more thy answer: wilt
Nol pos _ so!
I can - not!
22
^
«■
za
^ U,
_0-
«/:=
p • •
lei
thou
M'T P? I r'ip ;
¥
U
ri - nun-cia: —
re-nounceher?
3
Jpa
ÉÉ
i
Mo - rir vuoi dunque^in - sa - no?
Life's thread wouldst thou then sev- er?
fe§^i
^♦-W^Ui^v*'
È va-no! —
No,nev-erl
È
SÉ
Pronio^ mo.
I am pre-
13573
'
•
n" MHiHMHMUIIINIIINIHIW
Z72
Allegro agitato.
n e -
§
i
nr son
pared to
Egg E
già.
die.
Allegro agitato.(# = 1*4.)
Chi ti sai - va, scia - gu •
From the fate now hang - ing
fe J J'
«CZ
J'J)J> J' I J.j' E
ra - to, dal - - la sor - - te che tia - spetta? In fu
o'er thee, Who will sav^—^- thee,wre|ched be.ing? m. Sh^ whose
^m
p 1 ^ Jy f P IP F I ^^
ro _ re hai tu
can -già - to un a - morclie^gual
non
heart could once ardore thee, Now / is madj^thymor ^ tal ,
sa
it
3
«I «I • „ * L „ * „ • '- •
Be
• m •
qt'EJ C3Tb
Be
I j J ii J i r r r ^^ r
ha. De' miei pian- ti la ven-det-ta or dal
foe. Heav - en, all my an - - guish see-ing, Will a
13573
**.
273
Ì=É
3
ciel si com - pi - - ra,
venge this orti - el blowj
de' miei pian - ti la ven .
Heav - en> all my an- guish
det - ta or dal
see - ing, Will a
venge,
\ì N p
fe r j.r rnfe ^
Poco più sostenuto.
$
k
eiei si com - pi
venge this oru - el
Radames.
ra.
blow.
m
g^
l iiJjir ~r
j*
a
È la mor - te un ben su.
Void of ter - ror death now ap-
Poco più sostenuto.(J = 120.)
13573
• I
U '■•
-■■ _"..*>■.. '
274
I
«--
E
I
■^— *-
Ah!.
Ah!.
chi ti sal - va?
who will save thee?
jOf ' T LJ
ffi^
?
pre - mo se per — lei.
pear - eth, Since I die.
mo-rir m'e da - to; nel su
for her I cher - ish; In the.
f*k te
jF-Jp ^
cresc.
=à
*- *
MBP™
f- # *■
/
stentato
ÌHÉlI
#p L — B
*
i
-7:
f ^' ll' 1 I' l ' ~J' l r fr » '' II '
bir ft - stremo fa - to gau - dii im - men
hour when I per- ish, With de - light
si il cor a
my heart will
ttr [ ruif t T rrf
cresc.
&MMM
mm
w^
^
É*
?
sé
m
De 1 miei pian - ti la ven - det - ta or dal
Heav - en, all my an - guish see - ing, Will a
i
vra,
glow,
gau - dii
Then with
im -
de-
Tempo I
13573
* *. t». **.
275
I
m
i
ciel,_
r i rTTr fr i p J> f
venge,
ciel,
venge,
dal ciel si com - pi
a - venge this mor - tal
p*
^
^^
men
light.
si
il cor a
my heart will
A . A
Tempo doppio lo stesso movimento.
EE
t \ t \' \{ 1 p p *
fc3?
-t
fe#
ra.
blow.
De' miei pianti
All my anguish,
la ven - det - ta
heav - en see - ing,
*
P=S
r ' I P pr r
È
^
vrà; l'i -rau-ma-na più non te-mo, te - mo sol la tua pie - ta-,
glow; Wrath no more this bo-som feareth,Scorn for thee a-lone I know;
Tempo doppio lo stesso movimento.
p\l<ì f i ff?
m
m
ly V ,
g^
*L
• pp
£z
* S £ i!# bf
pi
ìg k
fe±
w
55
s
E
#' t*.g
*
ft
I
a
p gg
1
or
^
. dal ciel si
Will a - venge this
l'i - ra u - ma - na più non te -mo, te - mo sol la
Wrath no more this bo-som feareth, Scorn for thee a
m\\\ * i-k
mM
#• J "•
m=n
33
13573
m *
^ - «... - •• .■'
276
\
^^
(Amneris, overcome, sinks on a chair.)
com - pi - ra.
cru - el blow.
pi f ^
(Exit Radamès, attended by guards.)
zz;
tua pie - ta.
lone I know.
£
^
WT1 ■
^jl-
I
•#■
£=i
* IML
sp f F it
Jt
3j
■ — vm
g mt^~
4-M
«==tfS=fr
g
-T T T Fit
É
^d
83
» — i?»
36
#
esp
E «
^fcÉ
3^^
rt#f
#
^'vpp'f p
^ j E I t-
b§
ff * WL
P
u 'r f'rTrt fT f | »^* r ' 1 '^"
b*
»-»»
i«
51 1
*
i
.'' ■. -ffrf g I I
#r it
s^
•p»
at
feEEE
*J#
*
t=j*
§| j j ft
ih= NN
H^
i
■ — «
:Hf
Jl'il»! ft f it
^
P
£J
?
ÌEi
I=BP
^
?
ài
*==
^
41
^
Jee
if
*==
O
13573
* * *.
277
Scene of the Judgment .
Amneris, Ramphis and Chorus.
Amneris.
•P?
Andante mosso (J-84)
(alone, in the utmost despair.)
//
Piano.
i rj-,[ J 4 V jj pj
Ohi - me! mo-rir mi
Ah mei 'tis death ap
£ta
j» legato
nh- jjjj-j
ytjjppi
)h! chi Io
P^l
Oh! chi Io sal -va?
Who- now wttl. save him?
-"■^ •^«^S> ^£« -»~-u s<~ <--U<-S /•Ul/l s'C'
mm
WP
. (choked with emotion.)
y 1 ^ ^*
J" 11 TijTi 1 J.i' 11 J I'l"^
3^
E in po-ter di co - sto-ro io stessa lo get- tai!_
He is now in their power, hi* sentence I have seal'd!—^^
^zz^^s
^¥
Hi >t J) ^ ^
P- »T u
i^3EÌE
3EÉ
i=^
P»l P?
ft
Efc^a^H
» »
— 1 1 1 ■•—
r ^ 'j- «n^ J' 1 Jj^
^s
O - ra^a te im-pre - coji-tro - ce gè -lo - 'Si - a,
Oh, how I curse thee, Jea-lous-y, vite monster,
che la sua
thou who hast
§^
«-3 ? ? g ' *
<T~Jj
P
V 8 ^ JST 1
13573
I
3EÈ
j j^ i jrn
*
^r
4 §
Wt
tm ma « <■• » " «... - • ■'
278
*^ mor-te e il - lut - toe - ter - no del mio
(The Priests cross* and enter
the subterranean hall.)
m& -
cor
doom'd him
CU" lUt " tv t/ - kvi - nv uvì "**v ww*
■to death , and me to ev - er-last
se-gna-sti!
ing sor- row!
a - (sees the P riests.) J i
ag^
Now ypnder ,,1'Qme^
jȴ Jn JN K^
e
ttct-
re - morse - les^ v
^m
W' T V/* i ^'^^ J 1 '
&
ra - ti mi- ni stri di mor-te._
lent - less, his mer - ci - less iudg-es._
Oh!
Ah!
ch'io non
#
veg-ga qnel-le bian-che lar-ve!
(covers her face with her hands)
not beh old those white - rob\l phan
ZU0v£
>white-rol "1 phanjflfflfil
*t
' ,. "* ,•„ o+ Q o oo ir> B-M _ tail io stessa!-
EJn po-ter di co - sto - ro
i>He /is now in their power ;
io stes-sa lo get - tai!_ io stessa!-
n I 'twas, his fate that^al'd! I on-ly!
m
WtTM
zn
m
pp.
3
I3573
... firn
•^ (TK^ ~t
/
O*
279
pj ^-^^U ^jHOiJiJiIJ) J^J)> J» J*
io stessa
I on-ly,
logettai! ejn poter di co - storojo stes-sa lo get - tai!_
I a-lone! He is now in their pò w-er, I have seafd his fate!.
Lo stesso movimento.
Ramphis.
o
*¥ \' r p r p p p p
m^
* — é-è-é-
mp.\ ii
Spir - to del Nu - me so-vra noi di- seen
Heav- en - ly Spir - it, in our hearts de- scend
di!
ing,_
'* »ii" r f e r p p p p j\ ^
• J ri m *
Spir - to del Nu - me so-vra noi di - seen -
Heav - en - ly Spir - it, in our hearts de- scend -
di!
ing,—
*w r f f r p p p p a Jì j^jjjJtjj M^
i
*£
Spir - to del Nu - me so-vra noi di - seen -
Heav - en - ly Spir - it, in our hearts de - scend -
di!.
Si
ne_av - vi-vaal rag - gio del- Te - ter - na lu
Kin - die of right-eous- ness the flame e - ter -
cei_
nal - ,_
ne_av - vi-va_al rag - gio del - Te - ter - na lu
Kin - die of right- eous-ness the flame e - ter -
nejiv - vi -va_al rag - gio del - Te - ter - na lu
Kin - die of right - eous-ness the flame e - ter -
s
S ^É
13573
ce-,_
nal-,_
ee-,_
nal;_
ì
-
tm *» « '■'
.. - - ..
280
^^=^
pel lab-bro no-stro tua giù- sti - zia ap - pren
Un - to our sentence truth and right- eous-ness lend
di._
ing.
'■Mil" i 1 r i 1 T I. T ) | i i Hi^n^y
pel lab-bro no-stro tua giu-sti - zia ap - pren
Un- to our sen-tence truth and right- eous - ness lend_
di._
ing_
É^EÉ
W
pel lab - bro no - stro tua giù - sti - zia ap - pren
Un- to our sen-tence truth and right- eous - ness lend
TO^tf
jr.
di —
ing._
m
Nu - mi, pie - fa del
Pit - y, oh heaVn, this.
mio
heart
EfcEÈ
iii^ ii»«*> so^. so^e
1 / ^^
Allegro. (J = 120.)
re! Egli^Jn
ouna - ed! His heart
Ù24Ì- fi* U
co
wound
no
is
cen- te, lo sal- va - te^o
guilt- less, save him powr^s su^ ■
13573
«
• • V- u. te -to » «k
*
,/
feM
Nu
per
N>p JTtuD-fLM ,J'"%i. JijJ
mi! Di-spe
rr
i
ra '- To, tremendo e il
sorrow is dgspairy- ìng,
mio do - lo
deep, un-bound
I
(sees Radamès, and exclaims)
f
ÌEE
E
« p
mfe
Oh! chi lo sal - va?
JiJ, who/wUl.save_him?
erranean haflJ
re ' v
ji (Radames crosses with
ÉH
Ramphis ^
Spir - to del Nu - me
Heav- en - ly Spir- it,
r p r p
so - vra noi di- seen - di!
in our heart descend- ing!
j, y J *fl-
3
Spir - to del
Heav - en - ly
t |.tffi;
3
Nu - me
Spir- it,
p^m
so - vra noi di- seen - di!
in our heart de-scend-ing!
r p r %
Spir - to del Nu - me
Heav - en - ly Spir - it,
I
tutta forza_
m
&
V v v
Amneris.
v v
v V v
IS
so - vra noi di- seen - di!
in our heart de-scend-ing!
PF^f
«
^M
• d'f 4-
V v V
morendo
+, > ,, ^ — g — ^ . ! morenau
Oh! chi lo sal- va?_Mi sen -to mo-rir! ohi-mè! ohi-me! mi sen- to mo-rir!
Who, who will save him?_I feel death approach, ah me! ah mei I feel death approach!
Ramphis.dn the crypt.)
tonante
, v lonanie m —ft
e-
M
m
Ra-da - mès!_
Ra-da - mès!_
Ra-da - mes!_
Ra-da - mes!_
Ra-da - mès!_
Ra-da - mès!_ (from the crypt.)
ÌEEE
an:
m
ÌE3
jfiC
3a:
33C
13573
♦ ■# •«■
§< *\
•*«•'•*-' 4
■ai u <■»
.-.- "
282 serata misura C^br^ i — I — 1 % .m i
r>»r- p p f p i 1 1 1 i 1 i i 1 i r >f p " » J .'r f^^^^
To ri - ve - la - sti del- la patria; se -gre - ti al - lo stra - nie
Thouhast betray- ed of thy count-ry the secrets to aid the foe
ro Di-
man.. De-
I
Amneris
All^/o
a tempo
con impeto
gggj r *
*
Ah pie-
Mer- cy!
j j]) Jiy | p i t IV p | f |
scoi- pa- ti!
fend thy-self !
fr t »-»p |»^ ^
Chorus.
Di-scol- pa-ti!
De-tfend thy-self!
i i ., i 'p frm
E-gli-ia - ce: Tra-di - tor!
He is si - lent . Traitor vile !
Tra-di -
Trai-tor
iÉÉ8
tor!
vile!
Di-scol - pa-ti!
De-fcnd thy-self!
Tra-di - tor!
Trai-tor vile !
AllegToXJ-120.)
e - gli_ejn - no - cen - te, Nu - mi,_ pie
spare him y ne^er_ was he guilt - y^ ah,_ spare him,.
W^XMimM
^
Ramphis. ,
ÌE3E
m
tà, Nu mi,_ pie tà!
heaven, ah,_ spare his_ life.
(in the subterranean hall.)
Ra-da -
Ra- da -
'
'
• - * * *.
s
V
V
283
■ M i T f .
i
mès!.
mesi.
Ra-da
Ra-da
mès!.
mès!.
Ra- da
Ra-da
mès!
mès!
m
l y b.
* y b
R*
bi
^o-
blT
i-O-
l^
serata misura
h
.'» r p p r m r r »p p m p P" p pV^ E^fcf^p^
I
Tu di- ser-ta-sti dal cam-po il dì che pre-ce-dea la pu gna._ Di-
Thouhast desert- ed ttfen-campment the very day before the com - bat — De-
S
$
Amneris.
■ >■' r p r *
scol-pa-ti!
fend thy-self!
tp-p,T i"r*
Ah pie-
cow impeto . Mer- cy,
^
f^f
Chorus.
Di-
De-
^=
P^f
r" p ri
scoi- pa-ti!
fend thy-self!
r p ft
E-gli ta - ce:_ Tra-di-tor!
He is si- lent. Trai-tor vile!
*
Tra-di-
Trai-tor
m
tor!
.vile!
Di -scoi- pa-ti!
De -fend thy-self!
Tra -di -tor!
Trai-tor vile!
I
m
PPP
wm
«■ -e-
ÌEE
5*
IÉ^
523
fc*
I
p ^ \*£_tfH
spare him,
m
ah!_ lo sai
save, him, oh
n* n * n
f
m
va~~^ te ,
heav**n_
Nu
ah,.
mi,
spare
pie
him,_
bJ^ -7 p ? fì? fì ?
»
r^
-^f3 /^
p
f
r=
13573
*-
ui ma « '■• " " " ■ j .. .1
•» *■ '• m m ' m mM '* Mm* M
m
I
284
^ ta^l_ Nu - mi,_ pie -
hPHvYi. ah. snare his
è
DOC
m
fa!
lifel
Ramphis
i * H
Jl^il^^-
3
o
t.
VI
331
&
(from the erypt)
Ra - da
Ra-da
I
wff
ìee
S
m
p p i r r
mesi,
mesi.
Ra-da - mèsL
Ra-da - mesL
Ra-da - mèsL
Ra - da - mesi.
I
S
^
.#"
¥=^
-€*-
TF
-e-
xr
senza misura
senza miswru ^-">Jr =» ^^ ikm
È
tua fé vio- la-sti^al-la pa-triasper-giu-ro, al Re, al -Po- nor^
Hast broken faith as a trai-tor to country, to King, to hon-or_
Di
De.
m
w
^
I
Amneris.
/A
v f i r à
scoi -pa-ti!
fend thyself!
>Sfrpr i r urf i
fe-erft ita - ce:_ Tra- di -
Ah pie -
JU. ho. Mer-cy
S
Chorus.
Di
De
v - i a
*f^
S
scoi - pa-ti!
fend fny-self!
f^i
-gli ta - ce:_ ira- ai- tor!
He is si- lent. Trai-tor vile!
• Uff > n
^TP$
Tra- di-
Trai - tor
m
tor!
vile!
ho.
Di- scoi - pa-ti!
De - fend fhy-self !
Tra- di- tor!
Trai - tor vile!
13573
••- *r te te.
285
p t rfV7~V^ ^fo fo i % £A^
tà!_ Ah!_ lo sai
spare him! Save him, oh
liif f jj JTTÌ
va - te, Nu - mi,_ pie ta,_ Nu - mi,_ pie -
heav-en, ah heav'n, spare him, heav'n, spare his
n i J3^?JÌ; i .Q^J^Jl
13573
f< ff
Im ma « «■'
386
s
vrai
^
vrai;_
thine-,.
^
r
vrai;.
thine;
g-j r -iip iQifip" M M^ ^'^ 1
sot - to l'a - ra del Nu - me sde - gna - - to, sot - to
'Neath the al - tar whose god thou'st de - rid- - ed,'neath the
3
sot - to
'Neath the
fe*p*?
mm
l'a - ra del Nu - me sde
al - tar whose god thou'st de
*r r,p-£
gna -
fid -
to, sot - to
ed, 'neath the
f f^'f-
sot - to l'a
'Neath the al
ra del Nu - Ttife u sde - gna - - to, sot - to
tar whose god thot&t de - rid - - ed, 'neath the
m
— — — ' — 1 ■ ™ " _ . ,i t
l'a- ra del Nu - me sde- gna -to a te vi-vo fia schiu-so l'a- veL_
al - tar whose god thoutaast de - rid- ed, Thou a sepulchre liv- ing Shalt find_
ir w
m
l'a - ra del
al - tar whose
*H^
1
*&tà
Nu - me sde -
god thou hast de
ft^=^
j T r r-
gna - to a te
rid - ed, Thou a
i
j I I ===
'N f F P:f
^
vi - vo fia schiuso l'a - vel. —
sep - ul-chre liv - ing shalt f ind_
3
^H-Nl^-f
m
l'a- ra del Nu me sde - gna -to a te vi - vo fia-sehiuso l'a - yek
al - tar whose god thou hast de - rid -ed, Thou a sep .ul-chreMiv^*ng shalt Ur,
13573
■
■
287
Amneris.
ft / e r p" p i ff p < i Aij,j,Mp-p
A lui vi - vo_ la tom-ba_ oh! gl'in- fa- mi! ne di
ind a sep - ul - chre liv- ing_
Oh, ye wretches! ev- er
UPP
=5
tt*
K r ).
itt
dim.
ri e r i
PP
ff>p Q-p i r J r f » i Pr j Pi»; p i
*^ _1_ _1.J -_;'„. _~£ « r.ì /ìViìo «non mi ni etri Hé>1
san-gue son pa-ghi giam- mai—
blood-thirsty, vengeful, and blind,
e si chia - man mi - ni - stri del
Yet who serve of kind heav- en the
-*
m
a r J
m
I
<j a a
3S»
32
É
Come prima.
(The Priests re-enter out of the crypt)
ciel!
shrine!
m
fe
m
^^
F=iF*
n
m
+8 **
1J i i P
a r^_
;— fr© ■ O m
77
5F*
**
f
P
^
a^
Ramphis.
» ?• gir
Tra - di - toi
^^
tor!
Trai - tor vile!
p- h i r * * ^ p
ra- di - tor! tra - di -
tra
trai -tor vile!
trai - tor
9S
> P' P
Chorus.
Tra - di ■
Trai - tor
^
m
* * p- p
tor!
vile!
tra - di -
trai - tor
ì^¥
^
p ? > ir j
tor!
vile!
tra - di
trai - tor
-* * ir ì
Tra - di - tor!
Trai - tor vile!
tra - di - tor!
trai - tor vile!
tra - di
trai - tor
m
Ma
PP
fe
Ma
13573
•J
\Mm
r
HraRWHHBH
288
Amneris/ (confronting the Priests.)
molto accentato.
/^3^ . > 3 l ^ 3 • >^J L ^~^ 3 L . k k-
Sa - cer - do - - ti: com-pi-ste_unde - lit - to! Ti-grijn-fa-mi di sangueas-se
Priests of I - sis,your sentence is o- dious! Ti-gers, ev-er ex-ult - ing in
m
tor!
vile!
¥
tor!
vile!
¥
tor!
vile!
'T.rKr Uà
Lo stesso movimento.
col canto
'): 0^
ff
%8 \fi ■*■* #*
Ig frrf f*f l i
T
#pp
a temjWj^jiffrett.
3
4 j j * ì ^ i J) p
3
P
ta - te _
slaugh - ter!
voi la ter - ra ed i Nu - mi ol - - trag -
Of the earth and the gods all laws ye
Poco mosso jJ^go.ì
a n s fl fl
-H-
f p ?p r p P
pu - ni - to chi col - pe non
is guilt- less,whose death ye de -
13573
' '
te. to
Amneris.
(to Ramphis)
289
I
x
o
^
B 7}; J)f~p J J) p p p
ha!
vise!
Ramphis. ""I U-
gat fpp i t i
#pi
Sa-cer-do - te:que-st'uo -mo che_uc-
Priestof - sis, this man whom you
?=£
S
E tra-di - tor!
He is con-demrid!
mor - rà!
He dies!
m
P
dfc»
1*
ur
ggiÉ
E tra-di
He is con
km
. tor! mor
demn'd! He
i=^W
5
^
^
3^
rà!
dies!
tt E y
È tra-di - tor! mor - rà!
He is con - demrfd! He dies!
4 — «
♦
m
£
u
/
! &^-f ILs 1
E T t
Ju'ui 1 1 I |E ^^
*TJ' g > J; 1
1 - di, tu_ lo sai_ da mejingior - no fua - ma - to_ L'a - na - te - ma d'un
mur-der, Well ye know, in my heart I have cher- ish'd: May the curse of a
j & y '
■- ♦■-■•■
13
u»
OrW
yV V
m.s.
9^
#K?>^
TT
13573
M
_ . «_ a_ ■&. ■•» . «■?» *■■ --^'••. ■•
290 Amneris.
san-gue su te ri- ca - drà!
him who mer - cy de nies!
Ramphis/^^^
m
jj p p p i r i i *
:*=
E
E tra -di - tor!
He is con-demhu!
mor
He
* H \ p
E tra -di -
He is con
£^#
tor! mor-
demn'd! He
É=Éig
E
E tra -di - tor! mor-
He is con - demn'd! He
m
p
«
(H
E
Sostenuto.
frase larga
?«^i -
3EÈ
Voi_ la ter - ra_ed i Nu - mi ol-trag- già -
All_ the laws— of the earth and gods ye out
95^
ra!
dies!
mor.
re -
IÈÈÉ
'*« T *t -
rà!
dies!
fe
",> ! « T * i
EÉS
mor.
re -
^^
dies!
Sostenuto
mor-
re -
18573
291
^^^^m
te— voi_ pu - ni -
rage! He is guilt
£ P ,1 2
rà!
cali!
- te, pu - ni -
- less, is guilt -
- te_ chi
- less, whose
a' Is ** * *
Mosso.
• pr ■■ p i
col - pe_ non— ha. Ah no,
death— ye_ de - vise! Ah no,
ah no,
ah no,
non e,
not he,
non
not
3
P£
^
r
p t n- p r i p p r f- p r m
E tra - di . tor!_
A trai - tor's death.
mor-rà! mor- ra!
he dies! He dies!
È tra
di - tor!
A trai - tor's death.
mor. ra!
mor - rà!
he dies! He dies!
E tra
di- tor!
A trai - tor's death.
MOSSO. (J = 160)
he dies! He dies!
13573
* f^ È^ M m ' t
IV •*' u "
— .. -. .*.-.. f.
292
he,
3
;
*
É
stent.
¥
<tr
^Pt
ah no, non e, no, no, non e
ah no, ah no, no, no, no trai
ÉÉ
r nJ i r
tra - di
tor is_
<fr
È tra - di - tor! è tra - di - tor! mor
He is con-demnd!He is con - demn'd! He_
\> T >• ^ ^ > ^ ir.
m
m
Si
*pi
s
È tra - di - tor! è tra - di - tor! mor
He is con - demn'd! He is con - demn'd! He _
m
<ér.
s
W ^ ^
m
r
E tra - di . tor! è tra - di - tor!
He is con - demn'dlHe is con . demn'd!
mor
He_
è
;è t v
m
stent.
mm
i
i
m
j»
s
tor, ah no,
he, ah no,
ah no, non è tra - di - tor, ah no, ah no,
ah no, no trai- _ tor is he, ah no, ah no,
g r *frr -P i f Jf f
-Er J
rà!
dies!
I
w$
e tra
He is
di - tor! mor-rà, mor - rk!
con-demn 1 d! He dies, he diesi
è tra - di -
He is con
Pif ,.ff f
I r ,• P i
rà! è tra
dies! He is
ff«.
di - tor! mor-rà, mor
con-demrfd! He dies, he
g i r ,fr f :
rà! è tra - di -
dies! He is con
Pr J
s
^=
rà!
dies!
è tra - di - tor! mor-rà, mor - rà! e tra
He is con.demn'd! He dies, he dies! He is
di -
con
13573
•
W te
•:-: : :;v: ; :tì::::::::v;v:-v::;:wv-y:v:
«93
i
gE=ÈÈE£
^jfJ^Ji l J J, J v J» J I 7- JU r |
non e .
tra - di . tor-pie - tà! pie - ta!
pie-ta! pie-ta!
no trai- -tor is he, ah sparel ah spare! ah spare! ah spare!_
*» r ,. f f„
3±
P f v P
:5±
I P »' P :
tor!
demn'd!
mor-rà, mor - rà! e tra
He dies, he dies! He is
di - tor! mor.ra, mor-
con-demrfd! He dies, he
l
m
r ,..n-i
tor! mor_ rà, mor
demn'd! He dies, he
■>: f ,, f f =È
=£=
i
ra!
e tra
di
dies! He is
t5±
i
tor! mor.rà,
mor-
con-demn'd! He dies, he
i=
Pf r p
e
-y — *
tor! mor-rà, mor - rà!
demn'd!
è tra
i
He dies, he dies! He is
F
Ej*
di - tor! mor.rà, mor.
con-demn'd! He dies, he
dim. sempre
rìJ-- i -J7?i-j^
tr
f f=
f f ^
V J) I >'j
i
^5
^= s
i=
9E^^
(Exeunt Ramphis and Priests)
f
22
rà!
dies!
:
Tra
Ay,
di - tor!
he dies!
m
rà!
dies!
P
Tra
Ay,
di .
tor!
he dies!
rà!
dies!
Tra
Ay,
di - tor!
he dies!
HEE*
m
±Efe
^
'* raffT5fTT3 » =
1
13573
3
'-
294
jr m i
^ a
££
pia raz - za! a -na-te-ma su
pious priest -hood! curs^gs light on ye
■&■ ■&
I
3E
voi!
all!
„rU*f-£-C
*
la ven - det - ta del ciel, del ciel — seen - de -
On vour heads heav - en's ven-geance, ven - geance will
13573
te te ». te.
(exit wildly)
t
P
&
iA
295
ra! a - na - te- -ma su voi!
fall! curs - es light on ye all!
^/^M^M^^L
i hi p *IP * »*
r» /Tg rg ^i %{%£%Qk
%
trnfta forza
: J | J> j" É
# ¥*
J^
■ ■
"J
M
nM
£1
£ft
EEÉ=
==É
fi
secca
^^_m
EE
#P^
=É
«-<-«-
fc
^^
¥ ¥ *■
13573
tm me « «■» » " ~ ~ - •' «1
— — .- — •' •** "' «
296
Scene and Duet. Last Finale.
Aida and Radames- Amneris and Chorus.
SCENE II The scene is divided into two floors. The upper floor represents the interior of the Temple of
Vulcan, resplendent with gold and glittering light. The lower floor is a crypt. Long arcades vanishing
in the gloom. Colossal statues of Osiris with crossed hands support the pillars of the vault. Radamès is
discovered in the crypt, on the steps of the stairs leading into the vault. Above, two priests are in the
act of letting down the stone which closes the subterranean apartment.
Piano.
Radames.
voce cttpa
——+
?
La fa - tal pie-ira so-vra me si chiu-se_
The fa -tal stone up -on me now is clos-ing —
m
*m
JO-
mm
¥■ :s :e
Jfc-J
morendo
'r m rp ' rT * i" t pp P 'r Ì r P P
Ec-co fa tom-oa mi - a. Del dì la lu - ce più non ve-
Now has the tomb engulph'd me.
piu
I nev-er-more the light shall be-
dro
hold:
Non ri - ve - drò piu^A - i - da.
Ne'er shall I see A - i - da.
£=
s
ìe=e
^
PP
*» - i l
PP
^
^^
w
r~t
13573
r TL
■
I
«HOOSi
to tat
«97
,. dolcissimo . k l ^ J ^-— -^ i -^ -^- ^ ,
f i a i r rtZt"^ 1 ' ' i i 'i i ' i 1 l 1
v X- i-da, o^^ve sei tu? Pos - sa tujLl - me- no vi - ver fe -
tu? Pos - sa tu_al
A - i-da, where now art thou? What-e'er be - fall me,maystthou be
m
I r W'n ft n n ^ ii|J J
~J> I bjnif J)
i- s;no - rar! Qual
"i-ce e la mia sor - t«u>r - r'en - da sem-prej-gno - far! Qual
hap-py, ne W may my fright-ful doom reach thy gen - tie ear. What
«J * IT- ZT^ TT . na lar-va_ u - na vi -
ge - mi - to! —
groan was that!_
U - na lar-va_
'Tis a phantom.
u - na vi -
some vi - sion
13573
■
u ■»
•M -► . ■»
_
298
Andante. (J = 63)
AldaXsadly.)
, rr | , |jjj ,j i j _ i|iii jj .li i i_r i|
i
Pre-sa-gqjl co-re del - la tua con-danna, in questa torn - ba che per te s'a-
My heart for-bod-ed this thy dread-ful sentence, And to this tomb, that shuts on thee its
e» ppp
3 a:
9 &■
a:
a:
a:
a:
3
e:
a:
con passi one
fa Jwj,^ j) J> Jy '^p 71
p frp p P i
pri-va io pe - ne-trai fur- ti - va. _ e qui Ion - ta - na daj) - gniu - ma - no
por-tal, I crept un-seen by mor-tal. Here, far from all, where none can more b e-
I
3
I'j^TTj j
^st
f
%
a:
a:
5
a:
a:
•5
dolcejargo aUarg
morendo
<fr'^>r f^p i pji p'-pb r - ifjj i ;
k*
S
a:
Poco meno.
1
sguardo nel - le tue braccia de- si - ai mo- ri - re.
hold us,clasp'd in thy arms I amre-solv'd to per-ish Radamès. compassione
km il i I: l — +
- MW
*
su
ÉÉ^l
i
#
^^
Mo
To
sì pu-raje
i*
rir! _
diel so pure and
Poco meno.f J = ao)
& m
&?=
$
^»#
pp\>
ip
§
13573
S
L ^^Tp ]» -&
^3
«
#p
espressivo.
&
w
^zj^fep g
yi
X99
*^ Jiii _:-1 nor- mo /l';i mr» _ rf»
bel - la!
love-ly!
fc4m
T
mo-rirl per me da-mo-re_
For me thy-self so doom-ing_
de-glyin - ni tuoi nel
In all thy beau- ty
PP
a j>7~f^
i
^y
r
\
mimi
?
s*
^
*hY*h
doleiss. senza string.
pXDpjTTp Lr i p I -lA- g=g^
fio - re, de-glan-ni tuoi nel fio - re fug - gir la vi
bloom ~ing t in all thy beau-ty bloom - ing Fade thus for ev
tal T a - vea il eie - lo per l'a-mor ere -a - ta, ed io tuc-
ta! Ta - vea il eie - lo per
er! Thouwhom the heav'ns a -lone for love ere- at - ed, Butto des-
con espressione , .
con grazia dolciss. e legato
A
h fi ' y i* p p rr v^ dlMlM^ è^^
ci -do per a-ver - tia-ma-ta! No,non mor- rai! trop-po ta-maiUrop-po sei bel .
troytheewas my love then fat- ed! Ah,no,those eyes so clear I prize,for death too love-ly
rt^
9-
»
j) 7 ' 7 j 7 P-
^
k=^à
$
?
*=f
13573
hhwwii iwimmii iihhhuhhihwiirphhbhm
h
.- "• « ! . - ' '1
■* — ,m m ** "— -L — . *• ** *
300
Aida
(as in a trance)
Andantino.
do le is s
j^il Jh p*Pt |E Pp p r i
Ve - di?_ di mor-te l'an-ge- lo
Seest thou,where death,in an-gel-guise,
Andantino. (J r so)
3.
i i iVVl rr rrrr if r r r rH
W
7^7 7
I
i r r -t^frf-7 i P pfjl r, ^
radian - teja noi s'ap - pres -sa
In heav'n-ly ra-diancebeam-ing, — _
ne<_ad - du-cejie - ter- ni gau - dii
Would waft us "" to e-ter-nal joys,
______ _f -v • • : ~ dolce
m^+^-u ' rt i r ■ r r r r 1
^^ • • • .1^ *■ __ 4^l£?,i-wmn>*v-sN-«1ski/-tl rli finii lliHfll*
I
Già veggojl ciel di- schiuder- si
sov-ra^i suoi van - ni d or.
On golden wings a - bove?_ See,heaven's gates are o-pen wide,
\K , F ,p , =g
_____
w^
rm >5j n
^^
■
Ì *.«
-
:z
^^
#i, fy p p r p =t5 =feiJfe=ttfM^^
_i - vio-gniaf-fan-no ces . sa,_ i - vi co - min-eia le-sta-si
-Where tears are nev-er stream - ing, Wher e on-ly .joy andbliss a-bide,
Wi P * p 1
13573
301
[if¥F r 7M7nHf T r |fr i | i in i \ i
dun im-mor-ta-leja- mor,
And nev-er-fad-ing love,
co- min-eia le - sta-si dun
Where joy and bliss a-bide,And
m
h i Kf^l
^
^r^j
i
m
INS
dolciss.
I
ta
I
m*
i
ss
e$
^^
^
rfl ^ Lo stesso movimento.
E
E
IE
ini- mor- ta - le^a - mor.
nev-er-fad - ing love.
Priestesses.
SOPRANO.
$«m S\
men - so, im-men - so
migh - ty, al - migh - ty
mmm
r\
Lo stesso movimento, {è =80)
J„
'1 K. T
f
col canto
k > tJ'lX J> * P * J
E
!
te
I
%
P
t
f
f
iì^EE
2=?=*
3 fr
fe
13573
■
...
.m •■■ u ■'
I» «■ ■'
^ - - *
302
m
ph-+-^j^k
rjFinn
^=
Tri-ste can-to! II no-stro in - no di
Doleful chantingl It is our death-chant re
3E
Il tri-pu - dio dei sacerdoti.
Of the priests 'tis th e in-vo-catio n.
vt, M • J
SS
Ffhà,_
Phthà,
del
that
M
ɧ
mon
wak
*p J J Q P
do_ spi-ri-toa - ni - ma-
est,- in all things breathing
ÉM
la-:*: £
^S
s
3¥=^
2_4^l_2
i^ ^)--B
a
*f *r J*
^=
ililiTt
K i; N l i N j
^
:*==£■=*■:
J* |# ft
11, J, j *
■ft
i: — n:
7i ; ? «
^ ^ ^ s#
Ìp3
£^=z5
B% I hr -
mo r- — (trying to displace the stone closing- the vault)_
sounding. —
^ iv, »i «y^
Né lemiefor-ti brac-cia smuo-ve - re ti po - tran - no, o fa-tal
Can-not my lus-ty sin-ews move from its place a mo-mentthis fa-tal
tor,
life,
^ ^h of
r^HUS-
y ^ i | J ^| | ^a
£
4
*jy <fU j EJ£
, .,'V ^
^ itf >)
noi t'in -vo-
lo! we in
J: .#;
T f FT
noi fin-vo-
lo! we in-
-M,
%
*
ft
noi tin -vo-
lo! we in-
if"' J ili J
3^=
13573
- u_ — i— | f M
i# 13- j^S
%
k
Uj y ^
^3^^
F#i
^ 4^-^
i— i — * — »
jt##>
# V
Va
%
?
i I
303
É£ r ti
¥
In-van!
In vain!
h h In yi
4 m $ 1 3
Tut - tqj3
All, all
fi-
is
pie-tra!
stone!
P
M»
W
chia
voke
f#Ff
^p
chia
voke
PM, *
T
^
35
pp
mo,
thee,
3t
mo,
thee,
t'in
we
we -
in -
PP
chia
voke
mo,
thee,
tin
we
» t ' h h J* s
I
sg
a^
W-ct
^5E2
*
Pu ffin
«ÌEÈ
^=¥^
S^
<#£
vo -
in -
m
kr-fcrè
^-0 ^=0^=0 ^
Éi . dim.
WP
r=^
Meno mosso. A
E^
mm
«
ni-to sul- la ter - ra per noi- _
o-ver,hopeon earth have we none- (with sad resignation)
±-y )} yi^fwrjy
ate
ter-ra_ad-
Fare-well, oh
È ve - ro! è ve - ro!
I fear it! I . fear it!
chiam,
voke,
±±
<tr_
m
f-
Meno mosso. (J = eo)~
il j> . i . j
13573
Si
E?
é
>> 1» »
i
u ■'
•• '1
-
I -&
304
A
morendo
f A *mp morenao
pH r J' 'fHi rfr NJ J 6 P Pip J» Up [>r>JH
#^
di - o; ad - di - o vai- le di pian -ti, _ so - gno di gau-dio chejn do-lor — sva-
earth, fare- well thou vale of sor- row, Brief dream of joy con-demnd to end_ in
à
8
^
f
4^f
ÌL
^ W =^
set
V
5E£
£
fe
P
£ÈE
: ?
^ i T jr^i [ j p r v p b p a^g
£=3
FF^P
m _
woe;
<l%^
9
SS
A noi si schiu-de, si schiu - de il ciel,
To us now o - pens, now o - pens the sky,
É
B| JW» »
:e= t
j-ni
si schiu-dejl
now opens the
jjf P p 1
J>
jot; ,
^====?
ai I l\ p ^g
ciel e l'ai - mejsr - ran
sky, an end - less mor
ti
vo- la-nQ_al rag-gio dell e -ter. no
row Un-shad-ow'd there e - ter- nal-ly shall
& /^~A ""^ i morena
j^ \ , n ""Ur f ip ,hn r p r^
ter-ra_ad-di-o;
WOr ^^ Farewell ' onearth '
ter-ra_ad-di - qjad - di - o val-ie di pian - ti,_ so - gno di
Farewell, oh earth,fare-well, thou vale_ of sor - row_ Brief dream of
13573
'
I <
305
ÉS
feLp }> | f) E|^p E=É
a noi si schiu - de,
To us now o - pens,
^^
gau - dio che_in do - lor
joy con - demnd to end
sva - m,_
in woe,-
a noi si
To us now
ÉÉI
=MF=f .
i
Ji'i'i 1 j I ' V~| 'i l'i
si schiu - dejl ciel,
now opes the sky,^—- -^ ^
schiu -de, si schiu - deil ciel,-
o - pens, now o - pens the sky,
si schiu - dejl
now opes the
g ffiN
¥
J ^HSE 1
^ # =#
ife^
\>f~£
^
fc
S3
F^I H
±=*L^
J>
$
fee
s^
si schiudevi! ciel, a noi si schiudejl
now opes the sky,
w pl^TTr b #
-6r
to us now opes the
ciel e lal-me_er-ran - ti _
sky, an end-less mor - row
p Ml r f P t p J p
vo-lano_al rag - gio dell e - ter - no
Un-shadWd there e-ter-nal-ly shall
^^m
13573
U '■»
m
306
50
u
o
Come prima
as
£
is
ciel.
sky.
8$
v dì.
SOPRANO. g !° W
»r r'^ B
Im
TENOR. A1
men - so_
might-y.
^
Ftlià, noi_ t'in - vo
Phthà, thee we in
g£
te
&
?
»
&
chiam, noi_ t'in - vo
voke, thee we in
^
ppp
rinf.
Ah!.
Ah!_
ppp
si schiu
now o
?
£&
jr?'n£.
Ah!.
Ah!.
si schiu
now o
#
^, i , »fc
as
chiam,
voke,
£B
chiam,
voke,
;*^ "" J t
_^
i
t'in
we
vo - chiam,
in - K'oke,
chiam,
voke,
ÉÉ
eir g f[£r
a
pp
t'in
we
P
vo - chiam,
in - voke,
Sg
gpl^
/ *? «z:
:2=ɱ=5
■ / « mi 5 iZ:
* "IT
w #
-y— « ^
fe
13573
307
^m
pp
Come prima.
\ » J 1 I $ m
del. ter - raad -
sky. Fare -well, oh
Am neris (appears habited in mourning, and throws herself on the stone closingthevault .)
k fcE= - I I " :
de
pens
il
the
^^
mm
||Come prima. fol=6a.)
I
«^ di - o,ad - di - o vai -le di
é=é=£
^^
pian - ti,- so - gno di
earth, fare - well, thou vala_ of sor - row,_ Brief dream of
(suffocated with emotion.)
3=
/I" J> J- J ! J' ^
J
ji^ l i'7^TYT~7^Ji
Pa - ce t'implo - ro.
Peace ev-er-last - ing.
É=É=I
di - o, ad - di - o vai -le di pian
earth, fare - well, thou vale_ of sor
ti,_
row,_
so - gno di
Brief dream of
te
HIE
«
pppp
13573
ri
wsooamiooBBj
Il U '■•
-
308
^yj'y jjj É
s
£«?
"^1
SÌJJ
gaudio chejn do-lor sva-nl,-
joycondemnuto end in woe;
a noi si schiude, si schiu - dejl
To us now o - pens, now o-pens the
te
m
J) J'W*
sai -maa-do-ra-ta,-
Oh, my belov-ed,
|ÉÌ "pl^M ^
gaudio chejn do-lor sva-ni,_
joycondemn'dto end in woe;
■ j' p p i & p p rT ^
a noi si schiude, si schiu - dejl
To us now o-pens, now o-pens the
pm
ciel,_
sky,.
j a g lp3 ' i p Pr'J1 l J_J' r n ^
si schiude il ciel e l'alme erran - ti vo-la-noa
si schiudevi ciel e l'almeerran
nowopesthe sky, an end-less mor - row___ Unshadowd
fr^ilJìl'
TT — *' *' — #' *'
I - si pla-ca-ta,
I - sis re-lenting,
*^r
~m
I - si pia -
I - sis re
pm
t> n P- 1 p I frPri'J]u_j>p ^
ciel^
sky,_
si schiude il ciel e l'alme erran - ti-.
vo - la-no al
nowopesthe sky, an end-less mor - row Unshadowd
y») gn ^
13573
'
_i„ J„l TV +«». 1^ ili il P.ifil
dolciss.
-JL.
309
^
rag - gio del -Te -ter -no dì,_
there e - ter-nal-ly shall glow,.
^^^m
il ciel,-
the sky,-
il ciel,_
the sky,
ca - ta ti sehiu
lent-ing greet thee
ih> f TT71
dail ciel!
on high!
3£&
&
f=f
p if j < ^p
rag - gio del-le-ter-no dì,_
there e - ter-nal-ly shall glowj-
13573
I
u <■•
.
«. ** m-.i.
310
*? cip
(falls and dies in the arms of Radames.)
m
ciel—
. sk y—
Lmneris. anC ora più piano
Eg * j. j, j, j, p
Pa - ce t'implo - ro,
Peace ev-er-last-ing,
End of Opera.
13573
'
.
I
& tri
„'•."-"-"-"->-_-,•_, vV]
DATE DUE
JAN 4 1965
ir*
;^
JAN 2 8 fflKMA
iR 1
MAY 1 5 19(16
lifrui
— ~
.V" *
v
—
ffr, ' '-•
MAY 3 {
4»
'.'LC 1 w*
^*M
rw
S EP 6 19$ <
S EP 9 BM W
S-44-m
7
2011
DEMCO 38-297
•
3 1
BRIGHAM YOUNG UNIVERSITY
197
01
99 0949
I'
TVNews
OpenLibrary